1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938
8939
8940
8941
8942
8943
8944
8945
8946
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000
9001
9002
9003
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008
9009
9010
9011
9012
9013
9014
9015
9016
9017
9018
9019
9020
9021
9022
9023
9024
9025
9026
9027
9028
9029
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034
9035
9036
9037
9038
9039
9040
9041
9042
9043
9044
9045
9046
9047
9048
9049
9050
9051
9052
9053
9054
9055
9056
9057
9058
9059
9060
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066
9067
9068
9069
9070
9071
9072
9073
9074
9075
9076
9077
9078
9079
9080
9081
9082
9083
9084
9085
9086
9087
9088
9089
9090
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098
9099
9100
9101
9102
9103
9104
9105
9106
9107
9108
9109
9110
9111
9112
9113
9114
9115
9116
9117
9118
9119
9120
9121
9122
9123
9124
9125
9126
9127
9128
9129
9130
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135
9136
9137
9138
9139
9140
9141
9142
9143
9144
9145
9146
9147
9148
9149
9150
9151
9152
9153
9154
9155
9156
9157
9158
9159
9160
9161
9162
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167
9168
9169
9170
9171
9172
9173
9174
9175
9176
9177
9178
9179
9180
9181
9182
9183
9184
9185
9186
9187
9188
9189
9190
9191
9192
9193
9194
9195
9196
9197
9198
9199
9200
9201
9202
9203
9204
9205
9206
9207
9208
9209
9210
9211
9212
9213
9214
9215
9216
9217
9218
9219
9220
9221
9222
9223
9224
9225
9226
9227
9228
9229
9230
9231
9232
9233
9234
9235
9236
9237
9238
9239
9240
9241
9242
9243
9244
9245
9246
9247
9248
9249
9250
9251
9252
9253
9254
9255
9256
9257
9258
9259
9260
9261
9262
9263
9264
9265
9266
9267
9268
9269
9270
9271
9272
9273
9274
9275
9276
9277
9278
9279
9280
9281
9282
9283
9284
9285
9286
9287
9288
9289
9290
9291
9292
9293
9294
9295
9296
9297
9298
9299
9300
9301
9302
9303
9304
9305
9306
9307
9308
9309
9310
9311
9312
9313
9314
9315
9316
9317
9318
9319
9320
9321
9322
9323
9324
9325
9326
9327
9328
9329
9330
9331
9332
9333
9334
9335
9336
9337
9338
9339
9340
9341
9342
9343
9344
9345
9346
9347
9348
9349
9350
9351
9352
9353
9354
9355
9356
9357
9358
9359
9360
9361
9362
9363
9364
9365
9366
9367
9368
9369
9370
9371
9372
9373
9374
9375
9376
9377
9378
9379
9380
9381
9382
9383
9384
9385
9386
9387
9388
9389
9390
9391
9392
9393
9394
9395
9396
9397
9398
9399
9400
9401
9402
9403
9404
9405
9406
9407
9408
9409
9410
9411
9412
9413
9414
9415
9416
9417
9418
9419
9420
9421
9422
9423
9424
9425
9426
9427
9428
9429
9430
9431
9432
9433
9434
9435
9436
9437
9438
9439
9440
9441
9442
9443
9444
9445
9446
9447
9448
9449
9450
9451
9452
9453
9454
9455
9456
9457
9458
9459
9460
9461
9462
9463
9464
9465
9466
9467
9468
9469
9470
9471
9472
9473
9474
9475
9476
9477
9478
9479
9480
9481
9482
9483
9484
9485
9486
9487
9488
9489
9490
9491
9492
9493
9494
9495
9496
9497
9498
9499
9500
9501
9502
9503
9504
9505
9506
9507
9508
9509
9510
9511
9512
9513
9514
9515
9516
9517
9518
9519
9520
9521
9522
9523
9524
9525
9526
9527
9528
9529
9530
9531
9532
9533
9534
9535
9536
9537
9538
9539
9540
9541
9542
9543
9544
9545
9546
9547
9548
9549
9550
9551
9552
9553
9554
9555
9556
9557
9558
9559
9560
9561
9562
9563
9564
9565
9566
9567
9568
9569
9570
9571
9572
9573
9574
9575
9576
9577
9578
9579
9580
9581
9582
9583
9584
9585
9586
9587
9588
9589
9590
9591
9592
9593
9594
9595
9596
9597
9598
9599
9600
9601
9602
9603
9604
9605
9606
9607
9608
9609
9610
9611
9612
9613
9614
9615
9616
9617
9618
9619
9620
9621
9622
9623
9624
9625
9626
9627
9628
9629
9630
9631
9632
9633
9634
9635
9636
9637
9638
9639
9640
9641
9642
9643
9644
9645
9646
9647
9648
9649
9650
9651
9652
9653
9654
9655
9656
9657
9658
9659
9660
9661
9662
9663
9664
9665
9666
9667
9668
9669
9670
9671
9672
9673
9674
9675
9676
9677
9678
9679
9680
9681
9682
9683
9684
9685
9686
9687
9688
9689
9690
9691
9692
9693
9694
9695
9696
9697
9698
9699
9700
9701
9702
9703
9704
9705
9706
9707
9708
9709
9710
9711
9712
9713
9714
9715
9716
9717
9718
9719
9720
9721
9722
9723
9724
9725
9726
9727
9728
9729
9730
9731
9732
9733
9734
9735
9736
9737
9738
9739
9740
9741
9742
9743
9744
9745
9746
9747
9748
9749
9750
9751
9752
9753
9754
9755
9756
9757
9758
9759
9760
9761
9762
9763
9764
9765
9766
9767
9768
9769
9770
9771
9772
9773
9774
9775
9776
9777
9778
9779
9780
9781
9782
9783
9784
9785
9786
9787
9788
9789
9790
9791
9792
9793
9794
9795
9796
9797
9798
9799
9800
9801
9802
9803
9804
9805
9806
9807
9808
9809
9810
9811
9812
9813
9814
9815
9816
9817
9818
9819
9820
9821
9822
9823
9824
9825
9826
9827
9828
9829
9830
9831
9832
9833
9834
9835
9836
9837
9838
9839
9840
9841
9842
9843
9844
9845
9846
9847
9848
9849
9850
9851
9852
9853
9854
9855
9856
9857
9858
9859
9860
9861
9862
9863
9864
9865
9866
9867
9868
9869
9870
9871
9872
9873
9874
9875
9876
9877
9878
9879
9880
9881
9882
9883
9884
9885
9886
9887
9888
9889
9890
9891
9892
9893
9894
9895
9896
9897
9898
9899
9900
9901
9902
9903
9904
9905
9906
9907
9908
9909
9910
9911
9912
9913
9914
9915
9916
9917
9918
9919
9920
9921
9922
9923
9924
9925
9926
9927
9928
9929
9930
9931
9932
9933
9934
9935
9936
9937
9938
9939
9940
9941
9942
9943
9944
9945
9946
9947
9948
9949
9950
9951
9952
9953
9954
9955
9956
9957
9958
9959
9960
9961
9962
9963
9964
9965
9966
9967
9968
9969
9970
9971
9972
9973
9974
9975
9976
9977
9978
9979
9980
9981
9982
9983
9984
9985
9986
9987
9988
9989
9990
9991
9992
9993
9994
9995
9996
9997
9998
9999
10000
10001
10002
10003
10004
10005
10006
10007
10008
10009
10010
10011
10012
10013
10014
10015
10016
10017
10018
10019
10020
10021
10022
10023
10024
10025
10026
10027
10028
10029
10030
10031
10032
10033
10034
10035
10036
10037
10038
10039
10040
10041
10042
10043
10044
10045
10046
10047
10048
10049
10050
10051
10052
10053
10054
10055
10056
10057
10058
10059
10060
10061
10062
10063
10064
10065
10066
10067
10068
10069
10070
10071
10072
10073
10074
10075
10076
10077
10078
10079
10080
10081
|
<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN"
"http://www.w3.org/TR/html4/loose.dtd">
<!-- This HTML file has been automatically generated from an XML source on 2013-06-21T18:30:57Z. -->
<html lang="en">
<head>
<meta name="generator" content=
"HTML Tidy for Windows (vers 25 March 2009), see www.w3.org">
<title>The Inevitable</title>
<meta http-equiv="content-type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8">
<meta name="generator" content=
"tei2html.xsl, see http://code.google.com/p/tei2html/">
<meta name="author" content="Louis Couperus (1863–1923)">
<link rel="coverpage" href="images/new-cover.jpg">
<link rel="schema.DC" href=
"http://dublincore.org/documents/1998/09/dces/">
<meta name="DC.Creator" content="Louis Couperus (1863–1923)">
<meta name="DC.Title" content="The Inevitable">
<meta name="DC.Language" content="en">
<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html">
<meta name="DC.Publisher" content="Project Gutenberg">
<meta name="DC:Subject" content="#####">
<style type="text/css">
body
{
font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif;
font-size: 100%;
line-height: 1.2em;
margin: 1.58em 16%;
text-align: left;
}
/* Titlepage */
.titlePage
{
border: #DDDDDD 2px solid;
margin: 3em 0% 7em 0%;
padding: 5em 10% 6em 10%;
text-align: center;
}
.titlePage .docTitle
{
line-height: 3.5em;
margin: 2em 0% 2em 0%;
font-weight: bold;
}
.titlePage .docTitle .mainTitle
{
font-size: 1.8em;
}
.titlePage .docTitle .subTitle, .titlePage .docTitle .seriesTitle, .titlePage .docTitle .volumeTitle
{
font-size: 1.44em;
}
.titlePage .byline
{
margin: 2em 0% 2em 0%;
font-size:1.2em;
line-height:1.72em;
}
.titlePage .byline .docAuthor
{
font-size: 1.2em;
font-weight: bold;
}
.titlePage .figure
{
margin: 2em 0% 2em 0%;
margin-left: auto;
margin-right: auto;
}
.titlePage .docImprint
{
margin: 4em 0% 0em 0%;
font-size: 1.2em;
line-height: 1.72em;
}
.titlePage .docImprint .docDate
{
font-size: 1.2em;
font-weight: bold;
}
/* End Titlepage */
.transcribernote
{
background-color:#DDE;
border:black 1px dotted;
color:#000;
font-family:sans-serif;
font-size:80%;
margin:2em 5%;
padding:1em;
}
.advertisment
{
background-color:#FFFEE0;
border:black 1px dotted;
color:#000;
margin:2em 5%;
padding:1em;
}
.correctiontable
{
width: 75%;
}
.width20
{
width: 20%;
}
.width40
{
width: 40%;
}
.indextoc
{
text-align: center;
}
.div0
{
padding-top: 5.6em;
}
.div1
{
padding-top: 4.8em;
}
.index
{
font-size: 80%;
}
.div2
{
padding-top: 3.6em;
}
.div3, .div4, .div5
{
padding-top: 2.4em;
}
.footnotes .body,
.footnotes .div1
{
padding: 0;
}
.apparatusnote
{
text-decoration: none;
}
table.alignedtext
{
border-collapse: collapse;
}
table.alignedtext td
{
vertical-align: top;
width: 50%;
}
table.alignedtext td.first
{
border-width: 0 0.2px 0 0;
border-color: gray;
border-style: solid;
padding-right: 10px;
}
table.alignedtext td.second
{
padding-left: 10px;
}
h1, h2, h3, h4, h5, h6, .h1, .h2, .h3, .h4
{
clear: both;
font-style: normal;
text-transform: none;
}
h3, .h3
{
font-size:1.2em;
line-height:1.2em;
}
h3.label
{
font-size:1em;
line-height:1.2em;
margin-bottom:0;
}
h4, .h4
{
font-size:1em;
line-height:1.2em;
}
.alignleft
{
text-align:left;
}
.alignright
{
text-align:right;
}
.alignblock
{
text-align:justify;
}
p.tb, hr.tb
{
margin-top: 1.6em;
margin-bottom: 1.6em;
margin-left: auto;
margin-right: auto;
text-align: center;
}
p.argument, p.note, p.tocArgument
{
font-size:0.9em;
line-height:1.2em;
text-indent:0;
}
p.argument, p.tocArgument
{
margin:1.58em 10%;
}
p.tocPart
{
margin:1.58em 0%;
font-variant: small-caps;
}
p.tocChapter
{
margin:1.58em 0%;
}
p.tocSection
{
margin:0.7em 5%;
}
.opener, .address
{
margin-top: 1.6em;
margin-bottom: 1.6em;
}
.addrline
{
margin-top: 0;
margin-bottom: 0;
}
.dateline
{
margin-top: 1.6em;
margin-bottom: 1.6em;
text-align: right;
}
.salute
{
margin-top: 1.6em;
margin-left: 3.58em;
text-indent: -2em;
}
.signed
{
margin-top: 1.6em;
margin-left: 3.58em;
text-indent: -2em;
}
.epigraph
{
font-size:0.9em;
line-height:1.2em;
width: 60%;
margin-left: auto;
}
.epigraph span.bibl
{
display: block;
text-align: right;
}
.trailer
{
clear: both;
padding-top: 2.4em;
padding-bottom: 1.6em;
}
.figure
{
margin-left: auto;
margin-right: auto;
}
.floatLeft
{
float:left;
margin:10px 10px 10px 0;
}
.floatRight
{
float:right;
margin:10px 0 10px 10px;
}
p.figureHead
{
font-size:100%;
text-align:center;
}
.figAnnotation
{
font-size:80%;
position:relative;
margin: 0 auto; /* center this */
}
.figTopLeft, .figBottomLeft
{
float: left;
}
.figTop, .figBottom
{
}
.figTopRight, .figBottomRight
{
float: right;
}
.hangq
{
text-indent: -0.32em;
}
.hangqq
{
text-indent: -0.40em;
}
.hangqqq
{
text-indent: -0.71em;
}
.figure p
{
font-size:80%;
margin-top:0;
text-align:center;
}
img
{
border-width:0;
}
p.smallprint,li.smallprint
{
color:#666666;
font-size:80%;
}
span.parnum
{
font-weight: bold;
}
.marginnote
{
font-size:0.8em;
height:0;
left:1%;
line-height:1.2em;
position:absolute;
text-indent:0;
width:14%;
}
.pagenum
{
display:inline;
font-size:70%;
font-style:normal;
margin:0;
padding:0;
position:absolute;
right:1%;
text-align:right;
}
a.noteref, a.pseudonoteref
{
font-size: 80%;
text-decoration: none;
vertical-align: 0.25em;
}
.displayfootnote
{
display: none;
}
div.footnotes
{
font-size: 80%;
margin-top: 1em;
padding: 0;
}
hr.fnsep
{
margin-left: 0;
margin-right: 0;
text-align: left;
width: 25%;
}
p.footnote
{
margin-bottom: 0.5em;
margin-top: 0.5em;
}
p.footnote .label
{
float:left;
width:2em;
height:12pt;
display:block;
}
/* Tables */
tr, td, th
{
vertical-align: top;
}
td.bottom
{
vertical-align: bottom;
}
td.label, tr.label td
{
font-weight: bold;
}
td.unit, tr.unit td
{
font-style: italic;
}
span.sum
{
padding-top: 2px; border-top: solid black 1px;
}
/* Table border styles */
/* Table with borders on the outside and between the table head and data. */
table.borderOutside
{
border-collapse: collapse;
}
table.borderOutside td
{
padding-left: 4px;
padding-right: 4px;
}
table.borderOutside .cellHeadTop, table.borderOutside .cellTop
{
border-top: 2px solid black;
}
table.borderOutside .cellHeadBottom
{
border-bottom: 1px solid black;
}
table.borderOutside .cellBottom
{
border-bottom: 2px solid black;
}
table.borderOutside .cellLeft, table.borderOutside .cellHeadLeft
{
border-left: 2px solid black;
}
table.borderOutside .cellRight, table.borderOutside .cellHeadRight
{
border-right: 2px solid black;
}
/* Table with borders on the vertical inside edges. */
table.verticalBorderInside
{
border-collapse: collapse;
}
table.verticalBorderInside td
{
padding-left: 4px;
padding-right: 4px;
border-left: 1px solid black;
}
table.verticalBorderInside .cellHeadTop, table.verticalBorderInside .cellTop
{
border-top: 2px solid black;
}
table.verticalBorderInside .cellHeadBottom
{
border-bottom: 1px solid black;
}
table.verticalBorderInside .cellBottom
{
border-bottom: 2px solid black;
}
table.verticalBorderInside .cellLeft, table.verticalBorderInside .cellHeadLeft
{
border-left: 0px solid black;
}
/* Table with borders on all edges, outer edges somewhat fatter. */
table.borderAll
{
border-collapse: collapse;
}
table.borderAll td
{
padding-left: 4px;
padding-right: 4px;
border: 1px solid black;
}
table.borderAll .cellHeadTop, table.borderAll .cellTop
{
border-top: 2px solid black;
}
table.borderAll .cellHeadBottom
{
border-bottom: 1px solid black;
}
table.borderAll .cellBottom
{
border-bottom: 2px solid black;
}
table.borderAll .cellLeft, table.borderAll .cellHeadLeft
{
border-left: 2px solid black;
}
table.borderAll .cellRight, table.borderAll .cellHeadRight
{
border-right: 2px solid black;
}
/* Poetry */
.lgouter
{
margin-left: auto;
margin-right: auto;
display:table; /* used to make the block shrink to the actual size */
}
.lg
{
text-align: left;
}
.lg h4, .lgouter h4
{
font-weight: normal;
}
.lg .linenum, .sp .linenum, .lgouter .linenum
{
color:#777;
font-size:90%;
left: 16%;
margin:0;
position:absolute;
text-align:center;
text-indent:0;
top:auto;
width:1.75em;
}
p.line
{
margin: 0 0% 0 0%;
}
span.hemistich /* invisible text to achieve visual effect of hemistich indentation. */
{
color: white;
}
.versenum
{
font-weight:bold;
}
/* Drama */
.speaker
{
font-weight: bold;
margin-bottom: 0.4em;
}
.sp .line
{
margin: 0 10%;
text-align: left;
}
/* End Drama */
/* right aligned page number in table of contents */
span.tocPageNum, span.flushright
{
position: absolute;
right: 16%;
top: auto;
}
table.tocList
{
width: 100%;
margin-left: auto;
margin-right: auto;
border-width: 0;
border-collapse: collapse;
}
td.tocPageNum, td.tocDivNum
{
text-align: right;
width: 10%;
border-width: 0;
}
td.tocDivNum
{
padding-left: 0;
padding-right: 0.5em;
}
td.tocPageNum
{
padding-left: 0.5em;
padding-right: 0;
}
td.tocDivTitle
{
width: auto;
}
span.corr, span.gap
{
border-bottom:1px dotted red;
}
span.abbr
{
border-bottom:1px dotted gray;
}
span.measure
{
border-bottom:1px dotted green;
}
/* Font Styles and Colors */
.ex
{
letter-spacing: 0.2em;
}
.sc
{
font-variant: small-caps;
}
.uc
{
text-transform: uppercase;
}
.tt
{
font-family: monospace;
}
.underline
{
text-decoration: underline;
}
/* overline is actually a bit too high; overtilde is approximated with overline */
.overline, .overtilde
{
text-decoration: overline;
}
.rm
{
font-style: normal;
}
.red
{
color: red;
}
/* End Font Styles and Colors */
hr
{
clear:both;
height:1px;
margin-left:auto;
margin-right:auto;
margin-top:1em;
text-align:center;
width:45%;
}
.aligncenter, div.figure
{
text-align:center;
}
h1, h2
{
font-size:1.44em;
line-height:1.5em;
}
h1.label, h2.label
{
font-size:1.2em;
line-height:1.2em;
margin-bottom:0;
}
h5, h6
{
font-size:1em;
font-style:italic;
line-height:1em;
}
p
{
text-indent:0;
}
p.firstlinecaps:first-line
{
text-transform: uppercase;
}
p.dropcap:first-letter
{
float: left;
clear: left;
margin: 0em 0.05em 0 0;
padding: 0px;
line-height: 0.8em;
font-size: 420%;
vertical-align:super;
}
.lg
{
padding: .5em 0% .5em 0%;
}
p.quote,div.blockquote, div.argument
{
font-size:0.9em;
line-height:1.2em;
margin:1.58em 5%;
}
.pagenum a, a.noteref:hover, a.hidden:hover, a.hidden
{
text-decoration:none;
}
ul { list-style-type: none; }
.castlist, .castitem { list-style-type: none; }
/* External Links */
.pglink, .catlink, .exlink, .wplink, .biblink
{
background-repeat: no-repeat;
background-position: right center;
}
.pglink
{
background-image: url(images/book.png);
padding-right: 18px;
}
.catlink
{
background-image: url(images/card.png);
padding-right: 17px;
}
.exlink, .wplink, .biblink
{
background-image: url(images/external.png);
padding-right: 13px;
}
.pglink:hover
{
background-color: #DCFFDC;
}
.catlink:hover
{
background-color: #FFFFDC;
}
.exlink:hover, .wplink:hover, .biblink:hover
{
background-color: #FFDCDC;
}
body
{
background: #FFFFFF;
font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif;
}
body, a.hidden
{
color: black;
}
h1, .h1
{
padding-bottom: 5em;
}
h1, h2, .h1, .h2
{
text-align: center;
font-variant: small-caps;
font-weight: normal;
}
p.byline
{
text-align: center;
font-style: italic;
margin-bottom: 2em;
}
.figureHead, .noteref, .pseudonoteref, .marginnote, p.legend, .versenum
{
color: #660000;
}
.rightnote, .pagenum, .linenum, .pagenum a
{
color: #AAAAAA;
}
a.hidden:hover, a.noteref:hover
{
color: red;
}
h1, h2, h3, h4, h5, h6
{
font-weight: normal;
}
table
{
margin-left: auto;
margin-right: auto;
}
.tablecaption
{
text-align: center;
}
.pagenum, .linenum
{
speak: none;
}
</style>
<style type="text/css">
.xd21e109width
{
width:540px;
}
.xd21e115
{
text-align:center;
}
.xd21e5687
{
text-align:center;
}
</style>
</head>
<body>
<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 43005 ***</div>
<div class="front">
<div class="div1 cover">
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first"></p>
<div class="figure xd21e109width"><img src="images/new-cover.jpg" alt=
"Newly Designed Front Cover." width="540" height="720"></div>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 frenchtitle">
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first xd21e115">THE INEVITABLE</p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 ad">
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">THE WORKS OF LOUIS COUPERUS</p>
<p>Translated by <span class="sc">Alexander Teixeira de
Mattos</span></p>
<p>THE BOOKS OF THE SMALL SOULS</p>
<ul>
<li>I. <span class="sc"><a class="pglink xd21e48" title=
"Link to Project Gutenberg ebook" href=
"http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/34021">Small Souls</a></span></li>
<li>II. <span class="sc"><a class="pglink xd21e48" title=
"Link to Project Gutenberg ebook" href=
"http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/37578">The Later Life</a></span></li>
<li>III. <span class="sc"><a class="pglink xd21e48" title=
"Link to Project Gutenberg ebook" href=
"http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/34458">The Twilight of the
Souls</a></span></li>
<li>IV. <span class="sc"><a class="pglink xd21e48" title=
"Link to Project Gutenberg ebook" href=
"http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/34761">Dr. Adriaan</a></span></li>
</ul>
<p><i>Also</i></p>
<ul>
<li><span class="sc">Old People and the Things that Pass</span></li>
<li><span class="sc"><a class="pglink xd21e48" title=
"Link to Project Gutenberg ebook" href=
"http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/37770">Ecstasy</a></span></li>
<li><span class="sc"><a class="pglink xd21e48" title=
"Link to Project Gutenberg ebook" href=
"http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/37497">The Tour</a></span></li>
<li><span class="sc">The Inevitable</span></li>
</ul>
</div>
</div>
<div class="titlePage">
<div class="docTitle">
<div class="mainTitle">THE INEVITABLE</div>
</div>
<div class="byline">BY<br>
<span class="docAuthor">LOUIS COUPERUS</span><br>
TRANSLATED BY<br>
<span class="docAuthor">ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA <i>DE</i>
MATTOS</span></div>
<div class="docImprint">NEW YORK<br>
DODD, MEAD AND COMPANY<br>
<span class="docDate">1920</span></div>
</div>
<div class="div1 copyright">
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first xd21e115"><span class="sc">Copyright, 1920,<br>
By DODD, MEAD AND COMPANY, Inc.</span></p>
<p class="xd21e115">VAIL-BALLOU COMPANY<br>
BINGHAMTON AND NEW YORK <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb1" href="#pb1"
name="pb1">1</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
</div>
<div class="body">
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="super">THE INEVITABLE</h2>
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER I</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">The Marchesa Belloni’s boarding-house was
situated in one of the healthiest, if not one of the most romantic
quarters of Rome. One half of the house had formed part of a <i lang=
"it">villino</i> of the old Ludovisi Gardens, those beautiful old
gardens regretted by everybody who knew them before the new
barrack-quarters were built on the site of the old Roman park, with its
border of villas. The entrance to the <i>pension</i> was in the Via
Lombardia. The older or <i lang="it">villino</i> portion of the house
retained a certain antique charm for the marchesa’s boarders,
while the new premises built on to it offered the advantages of
spacious rooms, modern sanitation and electric light. The
<i>pension</i> boasted a certain reputation for comfort, cheapness and
a pleasant situation: it stood at a few minutes’ walk from the
Pincio, on high ground, and there was no need to fear malaria; and the
price charged for a long stay, amounting to hardly more than eight
lire, was exceptionally low for Rome, which was known to be more
expensive than any other town in Italy. The boarding-house therefore
was generally full. The visitors began to arrive as soon as October:
those who came earliest in the season paid least; and, with the
exception of a few hurrying tourists, they nearly all remained until
Easter, going southward to Naples after the great church festivals.</p>
<p>Some English travelling-acquaintances had strongly recommended the
<i>pension</i> to Cornélie de Retz van <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb2" href="#pb2" name="pb2">2</a>]</span>Loo, who was
travelling in Italy by herself; and she had written to the Marchesa
Belloni from Florence. It was her first visit to Italy; it was the
first time that she had alighted at the great cavernous station near
the Baths of Diocletian; and, standing in the square, in the golden
Roman sunlight, while the great fountain of the Acqua Marcia gushed and
rippled and the cab-drivers clicked with their whips and their tongues
to attract her attention, she was conscious of her “nice Italian
sensation,” as she called it, and felt glad to be in Rome.</p>
<p>She saw a little old man limping towards her with the instinct of a
veteran porter who recognizes his travellers at once; and she read
“Hotel Belloni” on his cap and beckoned to him with a
smile. He saluted her with respectful familiarity, as though she were
an old acquaintance and he glad to see her; asked if she had had a
pleasant journey, if she was not over-tired; led her to the victoria;
put in her rug and her hand-bag; asked for the tickets of her trunks;
and said that she had better go on ahead: he would follow in ten
minutes with the luggage. She received an impression of cosiness, of
being well cared for by the little old lame man; and she gave him a
friendly nod as the coachman drove away. She felt happy and careless,
though she had just the faintest foreboding of something unhappy and
unknown that was going to happen to her; and she looked to right and
left to take in the streets of Rome. But she saw only houses upon
houses, like so many barracks; then a great white palace, the new
Palazzo Piombino, which she knew to contain the Juno Ludovisi; and then
the <i lang="it">vettura</i> stopped and a boy in buttons came out to
meet her. He showed her into the drawing-room, a gloomy apartment, in
the middle of which was a table covered with periodicals, arranged in a
regular and unbroken circle. Two ladies, <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb3" href="#pb3" name="pb3">3</a>]</span>obviously English and of the
æsthetic type, with loose-fitting blouses and grimy hair, sat in
a corner studying their Baedekers before going out. Cornélie
bowed slightly, but received no bow in return; she did not take
offence, being familiar with the manners of the travelling Briton. She
sat down at the table and took up the Roman <i>Herald</i>, the paper
which appears once a fortnight and tells you what there is to do in
Rome during the next two weeks.</p>
<p>Thereupon one of the ladies asked her, from the corner, in an
aggressive tone:</p>
<p>“I beg your pardon, but would you please not take the
<i>Herald</i> to your room?”</p>
<p>Cornélie raised her head very haughtily and languidly in the
direction where the ladies were sitting, looked vaguely above their
grimy heads, said nothing and glanced down at the <i>Herald</i> again;
and she thought herself a very experienced traveller and smiled
inwardly because she knew how to deal with that type of
Englishwoman.</p>
<p>The marchesa entered and welcomed Cornélie in Italian and in
French. She was a large, fat matron, vulgarly fat; her ample bosom was
contained in a silk cuirass or spencer, shiny at the seams and bursting
under the arms; her grey frizzled hair gave her a somewhat leonine
appearance; her great yellow and blue eyes, with bistre shadows beneath
them, wore a strained expression, the pupils unnaturally dilated by
belladonna; a pair of immense crystals sparkled in her ears; and her
fat, greasy fingers were covered with nameless jewels. She talked very
fast; and Cornélie thought her sentences as pleasant and homely
as the welcome of the lame porter in the square outside the station.
The marchesa led her to the lift and stepped in with her; the hydraulic
lift, a railed-in cage, running up the well of the staircase,
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb4" href="#pb4" name=
"pb4">4</a>]</span>rose solemnly and suddenly stopped, motionless,
between the second and the third floor.</p>
<p>“Third floor!” cried the marchesa to some one below.</p>
<p>“<i lang="it">Non c’e acqua!</i>” the boy in
buttons calmly called back, meaning thereby to convey that—as
seemed natural—there was not enough water to move the lift.</p>
<p>The marchesa screamed out some orders in a shrill voice; two
<i lang="it">facchini</i> came running up and hung on to the cable of
the lift, together with the ostensibly zealous boy in buttons; and by
fits and starts the cage rose higher and higher, until at last it
almost reached the third storey.</p>
<p>“A little higher!” ordered the marchesa.</p>
<p>But the <i lang="it">facchini</i> strained their muscles in vain:
the lift refused to stir.</p>
<p>“We can manage!” said the marchesa. “Wait a
bit.”</p>
<p>Taking a great stride, which revealed the enormous white-stockinged
calf of her leg, she stepped on to the floor, smiled and gave her hand
to Cornélie, who imitated her gymnastics.</p>
<p>“Here we are!” sighed the marchesa, with a smile of
satisfaction. “This is your room.”</p>
<p>She opened a door and showed Cornélie a room. Though the sun
was shining brightly out of doors, the room was as damp and chilly as a
cellar.</p>
<p>“Marchesa,” Cornélie said, without hesitation,
“I wrote to you for two rooms facing south.”</p>
<p>“Did you?” asked the marchesa, plausibly and
ingenuously. “I really didn’t remember. Yes, that is one of
those foreigners’ ideas: rooms facing south.... This is really a
beautiful room.”</p>
<p>“I’m sorry, but I can’t accept this room,
marchesa.”</p>
<p>La Belloni grumbled a bit, went down the corridor <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb5" href="#pb5" name="pb5">5</a>]</span>and opened
the door of another room:</p>
<p>“And this one, signora?... How do you like this?”</p>
<p>“Is it south?”</p>
<p>“Almost”</p>
<p>“I want it full south.”</p>
<p>“This looks west: you see the most splendid sunsets from your
window.”</p>
<p>“I absolutely must have a south room, marchesa.”</p>
<p>“I also have the most charming little apartments looking east:
you get the most picturesque sunrises there.”</p>
<p>“No, marchesa.”</p>
<p>“Don’t you appreciate the beauties of nature?”</p>
<p>“Just a little, but I put my health first.”</p>
<p>“I sleep in a north room myself.”</p>
<p>“You are an Italian, marchesa, and you’re used to
it.”</p>
<p>“I’m very sorry, but I have no rooms facing
south.”</p>
<p>“Then I’m sorry too, marchesa, but I must look out
somewhere else.”</p>
<p>Cornélie turned as though to go away. The choice of a room
sometimes means the choice of a life.</p>
<p>The marchesa caught hold of her hand and smiled. She had abandoned
her cool tone and her voice was all honey:</p>
<p>“<i>Davvero</i>, that’s one of those foreigners’
ideas: rooms facing south! But I have two little kennels left.
Here....”</p>
<p>And she quickly opened two doors, two snug little cupboards of
rooms, which showed through the open windows a lofty and spacious view
of the sky, outspread above the streets and roofs below, with the blue
dome of St. Peter’s in the distance. <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb6" href="#pb6" name="pb6">6</a>]</span></p>
<p>“These are the only rooms I have left facing south,”
said the marchesa, plaintively.</p>
<p>“I shall be glad to have these, marchesa.”</p>
<p>“Sixteen lire,” smiled la Belloni.</p>
<p>“Ten, as you wrote.”</p>
<p>“I could put two persons in here.”</p>
<p>“I shall stay all the winter, if I am satisfied.”</p>
<p>“You must have your way!” the marchesa exclaimed,
suddenly, in her sweetest voice, a voice of graceful surrender.
“You shall have the rooms for twelve lire. Don’t let us
discuss it any more. The rooms are yours. You are Dutch, are you not?
We have a Dutch family staying here: a mother with two daughters and a
son. Would you like to sit next to them at table?”</p>
<p>“No, I’d rather you put me somewhere else; I don’t
care for my fellow-countrymen when travelling.”</p>
<p>The marchesa left Cornélie to herself. She looked out of the
window, absent-mindedly, glad to be in Rome, yet faintly conscious of
the something unhappy and unknown that was going to happen. There was a
tap at her door; the men carried in her luggage. She saw that it was
eleven o’clock and began to unpack. One of her rooms was a small
sitting-room, like a bird-cage in the air, looking out over Rome. She
altered the position of the furniture, draped the faded sofa with a
shawl from the Abruzzi and fixed a few portraits and photographs with
drawing-pins to the wall, whose white-washed surface was broken up by
rudely-painted arabesques. And she smiled at the border of purple
hearts transfixed by arrows, which surrounded the decorated panels of
the wall.</p>
<p>After an hour’s work her sitting-room was settled: she had a
home of her own, with a few of her own shawls and rugs, a screen here,
a little table <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb7" href="#pb7" name=
"pb7">7</a>]</span>there, cushions on the sofa, books within easy
reach. When she had finished and had sat down and looked around her,
she suddenly felt very lonely. She began to think of the Hague and of
what she had left behind her. But she did not want to think and picked
up her Baedeker and read about the Vatican. She was unable to
concentrate her thoughts and turned to Hare’s <i>Walks in
Rome</i>. A bell sounded. She was tired and her nerves were on edge.
She looked in the glass, saw that her hair was out of curl, her blouse
soiled with coal and dust, unlocked a second trunk and changed her
things. She cried and sobbed while she was curling her hair. The second
bell rang; and, after powdering her face, she went downstairs.</p>
<p>She expected to be late, but there was no one in the dining-room and
she had to wait before she was served. She resolved not to come down so
very punctually in future. A few boarders looked in through the open
door, saw that there was no one sitting at table yet, except a new
lady, and disappeared again.</p>
<p>Cornélie looked around her and waited.</p>
<p>The dining-room was the original dining-room of the old villa, with
a ceiling by Guercina. The waiters loitered about. An old grey
major-domo cast a distant glance over the table, to see if everything
was in order. He grew impatient when nobody came and told them to serve
the macaroni to Cornélie. It struck Cornélie that he too
limped with one leg, like the porter. But the waiters were very young,
hardly more than sixteen to eighteen, and lacked the waiter’s
usual self-possession.</p>
<p>A stout gentleman, vivacious, consequential, pock-marked,
ill-shaven, in a shabby black coat which showed but little linen,
entered, rubbing his hands, and took his seat, opposite
Cornélie. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb8" href="#pb8" name=
"pb8">8</a>]</span></p>
<p>He bowed politely and began to eat his macaroni.</p>
<p>And this seemed to be the signal for the others to begin eating, for
a number of boarders, mostly ladies, now came in, sat down and helped
themselves to the macaroni, which was handed round by the youthful
waiters under the watchful eye of the grey-haired major-domo.
Cornélie smiled at the oddity of these travelling types; and,
when she involuntarily glanced at the pock-marked gentleman opposite,
she saw that he too was smiling.</p>
<p>He hurriedly mopped up his tomato-sauce with his bread, bent a
little way across the table and almost whispered, in French:</p>
<p>“It’s amusing, isn’t it?”</p>
<p>Cornélie raised her eyebrows:</p>
<p>“What do you mean?”</p>
<p>“A cosmopolitan company like this.”</p>
<p>“Oh, yes!”</p>
<p>“You are Dutch?”</p>
<p>“How do you know?”</p>
<p>“I saw your name in the visitors’ book, with
‘<i lang="fr">la Haye</i>’ after it.”</p>
<p>“I am Dutch, yes.”</p>
<p>“There are some more Dutch ladies here, sitting over there:
they are charming.”</p>
<p>Cornélie asked the major-domo for some <i lang="fr">vin
ordinaire</i>.</p>
<p>“That wine is no good,” said the stout gentleman,
vivaciously. “This is Genzano,” pointing to his
<i>fiasco</i>. “I pay a small corkage and drink my own
wine.”</p>
<p>The major-domo put a pint bottle in front of Cornélie: it was
included in her <i>pension</i> without extra charge.</p>
<p>“If you like, I will give you the address where I get my wine.
Via della Croce, 61.”</p>
<p>Cornélie thanked him. The pock-marked gentleman’s
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb9" href="#pb9" name=
"pb9">9</a>]</span>uncommon ease and vivacity diverted her.</p>
<p>“You’re looking at the major-domo?” he asked.</p>
<p>“You are a keen observer,” she smiled in reply.</p>
<p>“He’s a type, our major-domo, Giuseppe. He used to be
major-domo in the palace of an Austrian archduke. He did I don’t
know what. Stole something, perhaps. Or was impertinent. Or dropped a
spoon on the floor. He has come down in the world. Now you behold him
in the Pension Belloni. But the dignity of the man!”</p>
<p>He leant forward:</p>
<p>“The marchesa is economical. All the servants here are either
old or very young. It’s cheaper.”</p>
<p>He bowed to two German ladies, a mother and daughter, who had come
in and sat down beside him:</p>
<p>“I have the permit which I promised you, to see the Palazzo
Rospigliosi and Guido Reni’s <i>Aurora</i>” he said,
speaking in German.</p>
<p>“Is the prince back then?”</p>
<p>“No, the prince is in Paris. The palace is not open to
visitors, except yourselves.”</p>
<p>This was said with a gallant bow.</p>
<p>The German ladies exclaimed how kind he was, how he was able to do
anything, to find a way out of every difficulty. They had taken endless
trouble to bribe the Rospigliosi porter and they had not succeeded.</p>
<p>A little thin Englishwoman had taken her seat beside
Cornélie.</p>
<p>“And for you, Miss Taylor, I have a card for a low mass in His
Holiness’ private chapel.”</p>
<p>Miss Taylor was radiant with delight.</p>
<p>“Have you been sight-seeing again?” the pock-marked
gentleman continued.</p>
<p>“Yes, Museo Kircheriano,” said Miss Taylor. “But I
am tired out. It was most exquisite.” <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb10" href="#pb10" name="pb10">10</a>]</span></p>
<p>“My prescription, Miss Taylor, is that you stay at home this
afternoon and rest.”</p>
<p>“I have an engagement to go to the Aventino....”</p>
<p>“You mustn’t. You’re tired. You look worse every
day and you’re losing flesh. You must rest, or you
sha’n’t have the card for the low mass.”</p>
<p>The German ladies laughed. Miss Taylor, flattered, in an ecstasy of
delight, gave her promise. She looked at the pock-marked gentleman as
though she expected to hear the judgement of Solomon fall from his
lips.</p>
<p>Lunch was over: the rump-steak, the pudding, the dried figs.
Cornélie rose:</p>
<p>“May I give you a glass out of my bottle?” asked the
stout gentleman. “Do taste my wine and tell me if you like it. If
so, I’ll order a <i>fiasco</i> for you in the Via della
Croce.”</p>
<p>Cornélie did not like to refuse. She sipped the wine. It was
deliciously pure. She thought that it would be a good thing to drink a
pure wine in Rome; and, as she reflected, the stout gentleman seemed to
read her quick thought:</p>
<p>“It is a good thing,” he said, “to drink a
strengthening wine while you are in Rome, where life is so
tiring.”</p>
<p>Cornélie agreed.</p>
<p>“This is Genzano, at two lire seventy-five the <i>fiasco</i>.
It will last you a long time: the wine keeps. So I’ll order you a
<i>fiasco</i>.”</p>
<p>He bowed to the ladies around and left the room.</p>
<p>The German ladies bowed to Cornélie.</p>
<p>“Such an amiable man, that Mr. Rudyard.”</p>
<p>“What can he be?” Cornélie wondered.
“French, German, English, American?” <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb11" href="#pb11" name="pb11">11</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER II</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">She had hired a victoria after lunch and had driven
through Rome, to make her first acquaintance with the city for which
she had longed so eagerly. This first impression was a great
disappointment. Her unspoiled imagination, her reading, even the
photographs which she had bought in Florence and studied with the
affection of an inexperienced tourist had given her the illusion of a
city of an ideal antiquity, an ideal Renascence; and she had forgotten
that, especially in Rome, life has progressed pitilessly and that the
ages are not visible, in buildings and ruins, as distinct periods, but
that each period is closely connected with the next by the passing days
and years.</p>
<p>Thus she had thought the dome of St. Peter’s small, the Corso
narrow and Trajan’s Column a column like any other; she had not
noticed the Forum as she drove past it; and she had been unable to
think of a single emperor when she was at the Palatine.</p>
<p>Now she was home again, tired, and was resting a little and
meditating; she felt depressed, yet she enjoyed her vague reflections
and the silence about her in the big house, to which most of the
boarders had not yet returned. She thought of the Hague, of her big
family, her father, mother, brothers and sisters, to whom she had said
good-bye for a long time to go abroad. Her father, a retired colonel of
hussars living on his pension, with no great private means, had been
unable to contribute anything to the fulfilment of her caprice, as he
called it; and <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb12" href="#pb12" name=
"pb12">12</a>]</span>she would not have been able to satisfy that
caprice, of beginning a new life, but for a small legacy which she had
inherited some years ago from a godmother. She was glad to be more or
less independent, though she felt the selfishness of her
independence.</p>
<p>But what could she have done for her family-circle, after the
scandal of her divorce? She was weak and selfish, she knew it; but she
had received a blow under which she had at first expected to succumb.
And, when she found herself surviving it, she had mustered such energy
as she possessed and said to herself that she could not go on existing
in that same narrow circle of her sisters and her girl friends; and she
had forced her life into a different path. She had always had the knack
of creating an apparently new frock out of an old dress, transforming a
last year’s hat into one of the latest fashion. Even so she had
now done with her distraught and wretched life, all battered and broken
as it was: she had gathered together, as in a fit of economy, all that
was left, all that was still serviceable; and out of those remnants she
had made herself a new existence. But this new life was unable to
breathe in the old atmosphere: it felt aimless in it and estranged; and
she had managed to force it into a different path, in spite of all the
opposition of her family and friends. Perhaps she would not have
succeeded so readily if she had not been so completely shattered.
Perhaps she would not have felt this energy if she had suffered only a
little. She had her strength and she had her weakness; she was very
simple and yet she was very various; and it was perhaps just this
complexity that had been the saving of her youth.</p>
<p>Besides, she was actually very young, only twenty-three; and in
youth one possesses an unconscious vitality, notwithstanding any
apparent weakness. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb13" href="#pb13"
name="pb13">13</a>]</span>And her contradictory qualities gave her
equilibrium and saved her from falling over into the abyss....</p>
<p>All this passed vaguely through her mind as clouds pass before the
eyes, not with the conciseness of words but with the misty
indefiniteness of a dreamy fatigue. As she lay there, she did not look
as if she had ever exerted the strength to give a new path to her life:
a pale, delicate woman, slender, with drooping movements, lying on a
sofa in her not very fresh dressing-gown, with its faded pink and its
rumpled lace. And yet there was a certain poetical fragrance about her
personality, despite her weary eyes and the limp outlines of her
attire, despite the boarding-house room, with its air of quickly
improvised comfort, a comfort which was a matter of tact rather than
reality and could be packed away in a single trunk. Her frail figure,
her pale and delicate rather than beautiful features were surrounded,
as by an aura, by that atmosphere of personal poetry which she
unconsciously radiated, which she shed from her eyes upon the things
which she beheld, from her fingers upon the things which she touched.
To those who did not like her, this peculiar atmosphere, this
unusualness, this eccentricity, this unlikeness to the typical young
woman of the Hague, was the very thing with which they reproached her.
To those who liked her, it was partly talent, partly soul; something
peculiar to her which seemed almost genius; yet it was perturbing. It
invested her with a great charm; it gave pause for thought and it
promised much: more, perhaps, than could be realized. And this woman
was the child of her time but especially of her environment and
therefore so unfinished, revealing disparity against disparity, in an
equilibrium of opposing forces, which might be her undoing or her
salvation, but were in either case her fate. <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb14" href="#pb14" name="pb14">14</a>]</span></p>
<p>She felt lonely in Italy. She had stayed for weeks at Florence,
where she tried to lead a full life, enriched by art and history.
There, it was true, she forgot herself to a great extent, but she still
felt lonely. She had spent a fortnight at Siena, but Siena had
depressed her, with its sombre streets, its dead palaces; and she had
yearned for Rome. But she had not found Rome yet that afternoon. And,
though she felt tired, she felt above all things lonely, terribly
lonely and useless in a great world, in a great town, a town in which
one feels the greatness, uselessness and vast antiquity of things more
perhaps than anywhere else. She felt like a little atom of suffering,
like an insect, an ant, half-trodden, half-crushed, among the immense
domes of Rome, of whose presence out of doors she was subtly
conscious.</p>
<p>And her hand wandered vacantly over her books, which she had stacked
punctiliously and conscientiously on a little table: some translations
of the classics, Ovid, Tacitus, together with Dante, Petrach, Tasso. It
was growing dusk in her room, there was no light to read by, she was
too much enervated to ring for a lamp; a chilliness hovered in her
little room, now that the sun had quite gone down, and she had
forgotten to ask for a fire on that first day. Loneliness was all about
her, her suffering pained her; her soul craved for a fellow-soul, but
her mouth craved for a kiss, her arms for <i>him</i>, once her husband;
and, turning on her cushions and wringing her hands, she prayed deep
down in herself:</p>
<p>“O God, tell me what to do!” <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb15" href="#pb15" name="pb15">15</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER III</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">At dinner there was a buzz of voices; the three or
four long tables were all full; the marchesa sat at the head of the
centre table. Now and then she beckoned impatiently to Giuseppe, the
old major-domo, who had dropped a spoon at an archducal court; and the
unfledged little waiters rushed about breathlessly. Cornélie
found the obliging stout gentleman, whom the German ladies called Mr.
Rudyard, sitting opposite her and her <i>fiasco</i> of Genzano beside
her plate. She thanked Mr. Rudyard with a smile and made the usual
remarks: how she had been for a drive that afternoon and had made her
first acquaintance with Rome, the Forum, the Pincio. She talked to the
German ladies and to the English one, who was always so tired with her
sight-seeing; and the Germans, a <i lang="de">Baronin</i> and the
<i lang="de">Baronesse</i> her daughter, laughed with her at the two
æsthetes whom Cornélie had come upon that morning in the
drawing-room. The two were sitting some distance away, lank and
angular, grimy-haired, in curiously cut evening-dress, which showed the
breast and arms warmly covered with a Jaeger undervest, on which, in
their turn, lay strings of large blue beads. Their eyes browsed over
the long table, as though they were pitying everybody who had come to
Rome to learn about art, because they two alone knew what art was.
While eating, which they did unpleasantly, almost with their fingers,
they read æsthetic books, wrinkling their brows and now and then
looking up angrily, because the people about them were talking. With
their self-conceit, their impossible manners, their worse than
tasteless dress and their great air of superiority, they represented
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb16" href="#pb16" name=
"pb16">16</a>]</span>types of travelling Englishwomen that are never
met except in Italy. They were unanimously criticized at the table.
They came to the Pension Belloni every winter and made drawings in
water-colours in the Forum or the Via Appia. And they were so
remarkable in their unprecedented originality, in their grimy
angularity, with their evening-dresses, their Jaegers, their strings of
blue beads, their æsthetic books and their meat-picking fingers,
that all eyes were constantly wandering in their direction, as though
under the influence of a Medusa spell.</p>
<p>The young baroness, a type out of the <i lang="de">Fliegende
Blätter</i>, witty and quick, with her little round, German face
and arched, pencilled eyebrows, was laughing with Cornélie and
showing her a thumb-nail caricature which she had made of the two
æsthetic ladies in her sketch-book, when Giuseppe conducted a
young lady to the end of the table where Cornélie and Rudyard
sat opposite each other. She had evidently just arrived, said
“Evening” to everybody near her and sat down with a great
rustling. It was at once apparent that she was <span class="corr" id=
"xd21e569" title="Source: a">an</span> American, almost too
good-looking, too young, to be travelling alone like that, with a
smiling self-possession, as if she were at home: a very white
complexion, very fine dark eyes, teeth like a dentist’s
advertisement, her full breast moulded in mauve cloth plentifully
decorated with silver braid, on her heavily-waved hair a large mauve
hat with a cascade of black ostrich-feathers, fastened by an over-large
paste buckle. At every movement the silk of her petticoat rustled, the
feathers nodded, the paste buckle gleamed. And, notwithstanding all
this showiness, she was child-like: she was perhaps just twenty, with
an ingenuous expression in her eyes. She at once spoke to
Cornélie, to Rudyard; said that she was tired, that she had come
from Naples, that she had <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb17" href=
"#pb17" name="pb17">17</a>]</span>been dancing last night at Prince
Cibo’s, that her name was Miss Urania Hope, that her father lived
in Chicago, that she had two brothers who, in spite of her
father’s money, were working on a farm in the Far West, but that
she had been brought up as a spoilt child by her father, who, however,
wanted her to be able to stand on her own feet and was therefore making
her travel by herself in the Old World, in dear old Italy. She was
delighted to hear that Cornélie was also travelling alone; and
Rudyard chaffed the ladies about their modern views, but the Baronin
and the Baronesse applauded them. Miss Hope at once took a liking to
her Dutch fellow-traveller and wanted to arrange joint excursions; but
Cornélie, withdrawing into herself, made a tactful excuse, said
that her time was fully engaged, that she wanted to study in the
museums.</p>
<p>“So serious?” asked Miss Hope, respectfully.</p>
<p>And the petticoat rustled, the plumes nodded, the paste buckle
gleamed.</p>
<p>She made on Cornélie the impression of a gaudy butterfly,
which, sportive and unthinking, might easily one day dash itself to
pieces against the hot-house windows of our cabined existence. She felt
no attraction towards this strange, pretty little creature, who looked
like a child and a <i>cocotte</i> in one; but she felt sorry for her,
she did not know why.</p>
<p>After dinner, Rudyard proposed to take the two German ladies for a
little walk. The younger baroness came to Cornélie and asked if
she would come too, to see Rome by moonlight, quite close, from the
Villa Medici. She felt grateful for the kindly suggestion and was just
going to put on her hat, when Miss Hope ran after her:</p>
<p>“Stay and sit with me in the drawing-room.”</p>
<p>“I am going for a walk with the Baronin,”
Cornélie replied. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb18" href=
"#pb18" name="pb18">18</a>]</span></p>
<p>“That German lady?”</p>
<p>“Yes.”</p>
<p>“Is she a noblewoman?”</p>
<p>“I presume so.”</p>
<p>“Are there many titled people in the house?” asked Miss
Hope, eagerly.</p>
<p>Cornélie laughed:</p>
<p>“I don’t know. I only arrived this morning.”</p>
<p>“I believe there are. I heard that there were many titled
people here. Are you one?”</p>
<p>“I was!” Cornélie laughed. “But I had to
give up my title.”</p>
<p>“What a shame!” Miss Hope exclaimed. “I love
titles. Do you know what I’ve got? An album with the coats of
arms of all sorts of families and another album with patterns of silk
and brocade from each of the Queen of Italy’s ball-dresses. Would
you care to see it?”</p>
<p>“Very much indeed!” Cornélie laughed. “But
I must put on my hat now.”</p>
<p>She went and returned in a hat and cloak; the German ladies and
Rudyard were waiting in the hall and asked what she was laughing at.
She caused great merriment by telling them about the album with the
patterns of the queen’s ball-dresses.</p>
<p>“Who is he?” she asked the Baronin, as she walked in
front with her, along the Via Sistina, while the Baronesse and Rudyard
followed.</p>
<p>She thought the Baronin a charming person, but she was surprised to
find, in this German woman, who belonged to the titled military-class,
a coldly cynical view of life which was not exactly that of her Berlin
environment.</p>
<p>“I don’t know,” the Baronin answered, with an air
of indifference. “We travel a great deal. We have no house in
Berlin at present. We want to make the most of our stay abroad. Mr.
Rudyard <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb19" href="#pb19" name=
"pb19">19</a>]</span>is very pleasant. He helps us in all sorts of
ways: tickets for a papal mass, introductions here, invitations there.
He seems to have plenty of influence. What do I care who or what he is!
Else agrees with me. I accept what he <span class="corr" id="xd21e624"
title="Source: give">gives</span> us and for the rest I don’t try
to fathom him.”</p>
<p>They walked on. The Baronin took Cornélie’s arm:</p>
<p>“My dear child, don’t think us more cynical than we are.
I hardly know you, but I’ve felt somehow drawn towards you.
Strange, isn’t it, when one’s abroad like this and has
one’s first talk at a <i lang="fr">table-d’hôte</i>,
over a skinny chicken? Don’t think us shabby or cynical. Oh,
dear, perhaps we are! Our cosmopolitan, irresponsible, unsettled life
makes us ungenerous, cynical and selfish. Very selfish. Rudyard shows
us many kindnesses. Why should I not accept them? I don’t care
who or what he is. I am not committing myself in any way.”</p>
<p>Cornélie looked round involuntarily. In the nearly dark
street she saw Rudyard and the young Baronesse, almost whispering and
mysteriously intimate.</p>
<p>“And does your daughter think so too?”</p>
<p>“Oh, yes! We are not committing ourselves in any way. We do
not even particularly like him, with his pock-marked face and his dirty
finger-nails. We merely accept his introductions. Do as we do. Or ...
don’t. Perhaps it will be better form if you don’t. I ... I
have become a great egoist, through travelling. What do I
care?...”</p>
<p>The dark street seemed to invite confidences; and Cornélie to
some extent understood this cynical indifference, particularly in a
woman reared in narrow principles of duty and morality. It was
certainly not good form; but was it not weariness brought about by the
wear and tear of life? In any case she <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb20" href="#pb20" name="pb20">20</a>]</span>vaguely understood it:
that tone of indifference, that careless shrugging of the
shoulders....</p>
<p>They turned the corner of the Hotel Massier and approached the Villa
Medici. The full moon was pouring down its flood of white radiance and
Rome lay in the flawless blue glamour of the night. Overflowing the
brimming basin of the fountain, beneath the black ilexes, whose leafage
held the picture of Rome in an ebony frame, the waste water splashed
and clattered.</p>
<p>“Rome must be very beautiful,” said Cornélie,
softly.</p>
<p>Rudyard and the Baronesse had come nearer and heard what she
said:</p>
<p>“Rome <i>is</i> beautiful,” he said, earnestly.
“And Rome is more. Rome is a great consolation to many
people.”</p>
<p>His words, spoken in the blue moonlit night, impressed her. The city
seemed to lie in mystical billows at her feet. She looked at him, as he
stood before her in his black coat, showing but little linen, the same
stout, civil gentleman. His voice was very penetrating, with a rich
note of conviction in it. She looked at him long, uncertain of herself
and vaguely conscious of an approaching intimation, but still
antipathetic.</p>
<p>Then he added, as though he did not wish her to meditate too deeply
the words which he had uttered:</p>
<p>“A great consolation to many ... because beauty
consoles.”</p>
<p>And she thought his last words an æsthetic commonplace; but he
had meant her to think so. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb21" href=
"#pb21" name="pb21">21</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER IV</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">Those first days in Rome tired Cornélie
greatly. She did too much, as every one does who has just arrived in
Rome; she wanted to take in the whole city at once; and the distances,
although covered in a carriage, and the endless galleries in the
museums resulted in producing physical exhaustion. Moreover she was
constantly experiencing disappointments, in respect of pictures,
statues or buildings. At first she dared not own to these
disappointments; but one afternoon, feeling dead-tired, after she had
been painfully disappointed in the Sistine Chapel, she owned up to
herself. Everything that she saw that was already known to her from her
previous studies disappointed her. Then she resolved to give
sight-seeing a rest. And, after those fatiguing days, when every
morning and every afternoon was spent out of doors, it was a luxury to
surrender herself to the unconscious current of daily life. She
remained at home in the mornings, wrapped in a tea-gown, in her cosy
little bird-cage of a sitting-room, writing letters, dreaming a little,
with her arms folded behind her head; she read Ovid and Petrarch, or
listened to a couple of street-musicians, who, with their quavering
tenors, to the shrill whining of their guitars, filled the silent
street with a sobbing passion of music. At lunch she considered that
she had been lucky in her <i>pension</i>, in her little corner at the
table. She was interested in Baronin von Rothkirch, with her
indifferent, aristocratic condescension towards Rudyard, because she
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb22" href="#pb22" name=
"pb22">22</a>]</span>saw how residence abroad can draw a person out of
the narrow ring of caste principles. The young Baronesse, who cared
nothing about life and merely sketched and painted, interested her
because of her whispering intimacy with Rudyard, which she failed to
understand. Miss Hope was so ingenious, so childishly irrational, that
Cornélie could not imagine how old Hope, the rich
stockinet-manufacturer over in Chicago, allowed this child to travel
about alone, with her far too generous monthly allowance and her total
ignorance of the world and people; and Rudyard himself, though she
sometimes felt an aversion for him, attracted her in spite of that
aversion. Although she had so far formed no deeper friendship with any
of her fellow-boarders, at any rate they were people to whom she was
able to talk; and the conversation at table was a diversion amid the
solitude of the rest of the day.</p>
<p>For in the afternoons, during this period of fatigue and
disappointment, she would merely go for a short walk by herself down
the Corso or on the Pincio and then return home, make her own tea in
her little silver tea-pot and sit dreaming by the log fire, in the
dusk, until it was time to dress for dinner.</p>
<p>And the brightly-lit dining-room with the Guercino ceiling was gay
and cheerful. The <i>pension</i> was crammed: the marchesa had given up
her own room and was sleeping in the bath-room. A hum of voices buzzed
around the tables; the waiters rushed to and fro; spoons and forks
clattered. There was none of the melancholy spirit of so many <i lang=
"fr">tables-d’hôte</i>. The people knew one another; and
the excitement of Roman life, the oxygen in the Roman air seemed to
lend an added vivacity to the gestures and conversation. Amidst this
vivacity the two grimy æsthetic ladies attracted attention by
their unvarying <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb23" href="#pb23" name=
"pb23">23</a>]</span>pose, with their eternal evening-dress, their
Jaegers, their beads, the fat books which they read, their angry looks
because people were talking.</p>
<p>After dinner they sat in the drawing-room or in the hall, made
friends here and there and talked about Rome, Rome, Rome. There was
always a great fuss about the music in the different churches: they
consulted the <i>Herald</i>; they asked Rudyard, who knew everything,
and gathered round him; and he, fat and polite as ever, smiled and
distributed tickets and named the day and hour at which an important
service would be held in this church or in that. To English ladies, who
were not fully informed, he would now and then, as it were casually,
impart details about the complexities of Catholic ritual and the
Catholic hierarchy; he explained the nationalities denoted by the
various colours of the seminarists whom you met in shoals of an
afternoon on the Pincio, staring at St. Peter’s, in ecstasy over
St. Peter’s, the mighty symbol of their mighty religion; he set
forth the distinction between a church and a basilica; he related
anecdotes of the private life of Leo XIII. His manner of speaking of
all these things possessed an insinuating charm: the English ladies,
greedy for information, hung on his lips, thought him <i>too</i>
awfully nice, asked him for a thousand particulars.</p>
<p>These days were a great rest for Cornélie. She recovered from
her fatigue and felt indifferent towards Rome. But she did not think of
leaving any the sooner. Whether she was here or elsewhere was all the
same to her: she had to be somewhere. Besides, the <i>pension</i> was
good, her fellow-boarders pleasant and cheerful. She no longer read
Hare’s <i>Walks in Rome</i> or Ovid’s <i>Metamorphoses</i>,
but she read Ouida’s <i>Ariadne</i> over again. She did not care
for the book as much as she had done three years <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb24" href="#pb24" name="pb24">24</a>]</span>before,
at the Hague; and after that she read nothing. But she amused herself
with the von Rothkirch ladies for a whole evening, looking over Miss
Hope’s album of seals and collection of patterns. How mad those
Americans were on titles and royalties! The Baronin good-naturedly
contributed an impression of her own arms to the album. And the
patterns were greatly admired: gold brocades; silks heavily interwoven
with silver; spangled tulles. Miss Hope related how she had come by
them: she knew one of the queen’s waiting-women, who had formerly
been in service with an American; and this waiting-woman was now able
to procure the patterns for her at a high price: a precious bit of
material picked up while the queen was trying on, or sometimes even cut
out of a broad seam. The child was prouder of her collection of
patterns than an Italian prince of his paintings, said Baronin von
Rothkirch. But, notwithstanding this absurdity, this vanity,
Cornélie came to like the pretty American girl because of her
candid and unsophisticated nature. She looked most attractive in the
evening, in a black low-cut dress, or in a rose chiffon blouse. For
that matter, it was a different frock every night. She possessed a
kaleidoscopic collection of dresses, blouses and jewels. She would walk
through the ruins of the Forum in a tailor-made suit of cream cloth,
lined with orange silk; and her white lace petticoat flitted airily
over the foundations of the Basilica Julia or the Temple of Vesta. Her
gaily-trimmed hats introduced patches of colour from Regent Street or
the Avenue de l’Opéra into the tragic seriousness of the
Colosseum or the ruined palace of the Palatine. The young Baronesse
teased her about her orange silk lining, so in harmony with the Forum,
about her hats, so in keeping with the seriousness <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb25" href="#pb25" name="pb25">25</a>]</span>of a
place of Christian martyrdom, but she was never angry:</p>
<p>“It’s a nice hat anyway!” she would say, in her
Yankee drawl, which always afforded a good view of her pretty teeth but
made her strain her mouth as though she were cracking filberts.</p>
<p>And the child enjoyed everything, enjoyed the Baronin and the
Baronesse, enjoyed being at a <i>pension</i> kept by a decayed Italian
marchioness. And, as soon as she caught sight of the Marchesa
Belloni’s grey, leonine head, she would make a rush for
her—because a marchioness is higher than a baroness, said Madame
von Rothkirch—drag her into a corner and if possible monopolize
her throughout the evening. Rudyard would then join them; and
Cornélie, seeing this, wondered what Rudyard was, who he was and
what he was about. But this did not interest the Baronin, who had just
received a card for a mass in the papal chapel; and the young Baronesse
merely said that he told legends of the saints so nicely, when
explaining the pictures to her in the Doria and the Corsini.
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb26" href="#pb26" name=
"pb26">26</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER V</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">One evening Cornélie made the acquaintance of
the Dutch family beside whom the Marchesa had first wished to place her
at table: Mrs. van der Staal and her two daughters. They too were
spending the whole winter in Rome: they had friends there and went out
visiting. The conversation flowed smoothly; and mevrouw invited
Cornélie to come and have a chat in her sitting-room. Next day
she accompanied her new acquaintances to the Vatican and heard that
mevrouw was expecting her son, who was coming to Rome from Florence to
continue his archæological studies.</p>
<p>Cornélie was glad to meet at the hotel a Dutch element that
was not antipathetic. She thought it pleasant to talk Dutch again and
she confessed as much. In a day or two she had become intimate with
Mrs. van der Staal and the two girls; and on the evening when young Van
der Staal arrived she opened her heart more than she had ever thought
that she could do to strangers whom she had known for barely a few
days.</p>
<p>They were sitting in the Van der Staal’s sitting-room,
Cornélie in a low chair by the blazing log-fire, for the evening
was chilly. They had been talking about the Hague, about her divorce;
and she was now speaking of Italy, of herself:</p>
<p>“I no longer see anything,” she confessed. “Rome
has quite bewildered me. I can’t distinguish a colour, an
outline. I don’t recognize people. They all seem to whirl round
me. Sometimes I feel a need to sit alone for hours in my bird-cage
upstairs, to recollect myself. This morning, <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb27" href="#pb27" name="pb27">27</a>]</span>in the
Vatican, I don’t know: I remember nothing. It is all grey and
fuzzy around me. Then the people in the boarding-house: the same faces
every day. I see them and yet I don’t see them. I see ... I see
Madame von Rothkirch and her daughter, I see the fair Urania ... and
Rudyard ... and the little Englishwoman, Miss Taylor, who is always so
tired with sight-seeing and who thinks everything most exquisite. But
my memory is so bad that, when I am alone, I have to think to myself:
Madame von Rothkirch is tall and stately, with the smile of the German
Empress—she is rather like her—talking fast and yet with
indifference, as though the words just fell indifferently from her
lips....”</p>
<p>“You’re a good observer,” said Van der Staal.</p>
<p>“Oh, don’t say that!” said Cornélie, almost
vexed. “I see nothing and I can’t remember. I receive no
impressions. Everything around me is colourless. I really don’t
know why I have come abroad.... When I am alone, I think of the people
whom I meet. I know Madame von Rothkirch now and I know Else. Such a
round, merry face, with arched eyebrows, and always a joke or a
witticism: I find it tiring sometimes, she makes me laugh so. Still
they are very nice. And the fair Urania. She tells me everything. She
is as communicative ... as I am at this moment. And Rudyard: I see him
before me too.”</p>
<p>“Rudyard!” smiled mevrouw and the girls.</p>
<p>“What is he?” Cornélie asked, inquisitively.
“He is so civil, he ordered my wine for me, he can always get one
all sorts of cards.”</p>
<p>“Don’t you know what Rudyard is?” asked Mrs. van
der Staal.</p>
<p>“No; and Mrs. von Rothkirch doesn’t know either.”
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb28" href="#pb28" name=
"pb28">28</a>]</span></p>
<p>“Then you had better be careful,” laughed the girls.</p>
<p>“Are you a Catholic?” asked mevrouw.</p>
<p>“No.”</p>
<p>“Nor the fair Urania either? Nor Mrs. von
Rothkirch?”</p>
<p>“No.”</p>
<p>“Well, that is why la Belloni put Rudyard at your table.
Rudyard is a Jesuit. Every <i>pension</i> in Rome has a Jesuit who
lives there free of charge, if the proprietor is a good friend of the
Church, and who tries to win souls by making himself especially
agreeable.”</p>
<p>Cornélie refused to believe it.</p>
<p>“You can take my word for it,” mevrouw continued,
“that in a <i>pension</i> like this, a first-class
<i>pension</i>, a <i>pension</i> with a reputation, a great deal of
intrigue goes on.”</p>
<p>“La Belloni?” Cornélie enquired.</p>
<p>“Our marchesa is a thorough-paced <i>intrigante</i>. Last
winter, three English sisters were converted here.”</p>
<p>“By Rudyard?”</p>
<p>“No, by another priest. Rudyard is here for the first time
this winter.”</p>
<p>“Rudyard walked quite a long way with me in the street this
morning,” said young Van der Staal. “I let him talk, I
heard all he had to say.”</p>
<p>Cornélie fell back in her chair:</p>
<p>“I am tired of people,” she said, with the strange
sincerity which was hers. “I should like to sleep for a month,
without seeing anybody.”</p>
<p>And, after a short pause, she got up, said goodnight and went to
bed, while everything swam before her eyes. <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb29" href="#pb29" name="pb29">29</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER VI</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">She remained indoors for a day or two and had her
meals served in her room. One morning, however, she was going for a
stroll in the Villa Borghese, when she met young Van der Staal, on his
bicycle.</p>
<p>“Don’t you ride?” he asked, jumping off.</p>
<p>“No.”</p>
<p>“Why not?”</p>
<p>“It is an exercise which doesn’t suit my style,”
Cornélie replied, vexed at meeting any one who disturbed the
solitude of her stroll.</p>
<p>“May I walk with you?”</p>
<p>“Certainly.”</p>
<p>He gave his machine into the charge of the porter at the gate and
walked on with her, quite naturally, without saying very much:</p>
<p>“It’s beautiful here,” he remarked.</p>
<p>His words seemed to convey a simple meaning. She looked at him, for
the first time, attentively.</p>
<p>“You’re an archæologist?” she asked.</p>
<p>“No,” he said, deprecatingly.</p>
<p>“What are you, then?”</p>
<p>“Nothing. Mamma says that, just to excuse me. I am nothing and
a very useless member of society at that. And I am not even well
off.”</p>
<p>“But you are studying, aren’t you?”</p>
<p>“No. I do a little casual reading. My sisters call it
studying.”</p>
<p>“Do you like going about, as your sisters do?”</p>
<p>“No, I hate it. I never go with them.”</p>
<p>“Don’t you like meeting and studying people?”</p>
<p>“No. I like pictures, statues and trees.” <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb30" href="#pb30" name="pb30">30</a>]</span></p>
<p>“A poet?”</p>
<p>“No. Nothing. I am nothing, really.”</p>
<p>She looked at him, with increased attention. He was walking very
simply by her side, a tall, thin fellow of perhaps twenty-six, more of
a boy than a man in face and figure, but endowed with a certain
assurance and restfulness that made him seem older than his years. He
was pale; he had dark, cool, almost reproachful eyes; and his long,
lean figure, in his badly-kept cycling-suit, betrayed a slight
indifference, as though he did not care what his arms and legs looked
like.</p>
<p>He said nothing but walked on pleasantly, unembarrassed, without
finding it necessary to talk. Cornélie, however, grew fidgety
and sought for words:</p>
<p>“It <i>is</i> beautiful here,” she stammered.</p>
<p>“Oh, it’s very beautiful!” he replied, calmly,
without seeing that she was constrained. “So green, so spacious,
so peaceful: those long avenues, those vistas of avenues, like an
antique arch, over yonder; and, far away in the distance, look, St.
Peter’s, always St. Peter’s. It’s a pity about those
queer things lower down: that restaurant, that milk-tent. People spoil
everything nowadays.... Let us sit down here: it is so lovely
here.”</p>
<p>They sat down on a bench.</p>
<p>“It is such a joy when a thing is beautiful,” he
continued. “People are never beautiful. Things are beautiful:
statues and paintings. And then trees and clouds!”</p>
<p>“Do you paint?”</p>
<p>“Sometimes,” he confessed, grudgingly. “A little.
But really everything has been painted already; and I can’t
really say that I paint.”</p>
<p>“Perhaps you write too?”</p>
<p>“There has been even more written than painted, much more.
Perhaps everything has not yet been <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb31"
href="#pb31" name="pb31">31</a>]</span>painted, but everything has
certainly been written. Every new book that is not of absolute
scientific importance is superfluous. All the poetry has been written
and every novel too.”</p>
<p>“Do you read much?”</p>
<p>“Hardly at all. I sometimes dip into an old author.”</p>
<p>“But what do you do then?” she asked, suddenly,
querulously.</p>
<p>“Nothing,” he answered, calmly, with a glance of
humility. “I do nothing, I exist.”</p>
<p>“Do you think that a good mode of existence?”</p>
<p>“No.”</p>
<p>“Then why don’t you adopt another?”</p>
<p>“As I might buy a new coat or a new bicycle?”</p>
<p>“You’re not speaking seriously,” she said,
crossly.</p>
<p>“Why are you so vexed with me?”</p>
<p>“Because you annoy me,” she said, irritably.</p>
<p>He rose, bowed civilly and said:</p>
<p>“Then I had better go for a turn on my bicycle.”</p>
<p>And he walked slowly away.</p>
<p>“What a stupid fellow!” she thought, peevishly.</p>
<p>But she thought it tiresome that she had wrangled with him, because
of his mother and his sisters. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb32"
href="#pb32" name="pb32">32</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER VII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">At the hotel, however, he spoke to Cornélie
politely, as though there had been no embarrassment, no wrangling
interchange of words between them, and he even asked her quite
simply—because his mother and sisters had some calls to pay that
afternoon—whether they should go to the Palatine together.</p>
<p>“I passed it the other day,” she said,
indifferently.</p>
<p>“And don’t you intend to see the ruins?”</p>
<p>“No.”</p>
<p>“Why not?”</p>
<p>“They don’t interest me. I can’t see the past in
them. I merely see ruins.”</p>
<p>“But then why did you come to Rome?” he asked,
irritably.</p>
<p>She looked at him and could have burst into sobs:</p>
<p>“I don’t know,” she said, meekly. “I could
just as well have gone somewhere else. But I had formed a great idea of
Rome; and Rome disappoints me.”</p>
<p>“How so?”</p>
<p>“I find it hard and inexorable and devoid of feeling. I
don’t know why, but that’s the impression it makes upon me.
And I am in a mood at present which somehow makes me want something
less insensible and imperturbable.”</p>
<p>He smiled:</p>
<p>“Come along,” he said. “Come with me to the
Palatine. I must show you Rome. It is so beautiful.”</p>
<p>She felt too much depressed to remain alone; and <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb33" href="#pb33" name="pb33">33</a>]</span>so she
put on her things and left the hotel with him. The cabmen outside
cracked their whips:</p>
<p>“<i lang="it">Vole? Vole?</i>” they shouted.</p>
<p>He picked out one:</p>
<p>“This is Gaetano,” he said. “I always take him. He
knows me, don’t you, Gaetano?”</p>
<p>“<i lang="it">Si, signorino. Cavallo di sangue,
signorina!</i>” said Gaetano, pointing to his horse.</p>
<p>They drove away.</p>
<p>“I am always frightened of these cabmen,” said
Cornélie.</p>
<p>“You don’t know them,” he answered, smiling.
“I like them. I like the people. They’re nice
people.”</p>
<p>“You approve of everything in Rome.”</p>
<p>“And you submit without reserve to a mistaken
impression.”</p>
<p>“Why mistaken?”</p>
<p>“Because that first impression of Rome, as hard and unfeeling,
is always the same and always mistaken.”</p>
<p>“Yes, it’s that. Look, we are driving by the Forum.
Whenever I see the Forum, I think of Miss Hope and her orange
lining.”</p>
<p>He felt annoyed and did not answer.</p>
<p>“This is the Palatine.”</p>
<p>They alighted and passed through the entrance.</p>
<p>“This wooden staircase takes us to the Palace of Tiberius.
Above the palace, on the top of the arches, is a garden from which we
look down on the Forum.”</p>
<p>“Tell me about Tiberius. I know that there were good and bad
emperors. We were taught that at school. Tiberius was a bad emperor,
wasn’t he?”</p>
<p>“He was a dismal brute. But why do you want me to tell you
about him?” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb34" href="#pb34"
name="pb34">34</a>]</span></p>
<p>“Because otherwise I can take no interest in those arches and
chambers.”</p>
<p>“Then let us go up to the top and sit in the
garden.”</p>
<p>They did so.</p>
<p>“Don’t you feel Rome here?” he asked.</p>
<p>“I feel the same everywhere,” she replied.</p>
<p>But he seemed not to hear her:</p>
<p>“It’s the atmosphere around you,” he continued.
“You should try to forget our hotel, to forget Belloni and all
our fellow-visitors and yourself. When anybody first arrives here, he
has all the usual trouble about the hotel, his rooms, the <i lang=
"fr">table-d’hôte</i>, the vaguely likable or dislikable
people. You’ve got over that now. Clear your mind of it. And try
to feel only the atmosphere of Rome. It’s as if the atmosphere
had remained the same, notwithstanding that the centuries lie piled up
one above the other. First the middle ages covered the antiquity of the
Forum and now it is hidden everywhere by our nineteenth-century craze
for travel. There you have Miss Hope’s orange lining. But the
atmosphere has always remained the same. Unless I imagine
it....”</p>
<p>She was silent.</p>
<p>“Perhaps I do,” he continued. “But what does that
matter to me? Our whole life is imagination; and imagination is a
beautiful thing. The beauty of our imagination is the consolation of
our lives, to those of us who are not men of action. The past is
beauty. The present is not, does not exist. And the future does not
interest me.”</p>
<p>“Do you never think about modern problems?” she
asked.</p>
<p>“The woman question? Socialism? Peace?”</p>
<p>“Well, yes, for instance.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb35" href="#pb35" name="pb35">35</a>]</span></p>
<p>“No,” he smiled. “I think of them sometimes, but
not about them.”</p>
<p>“How do you mean?”</p>
<p>“I get no further. That is my nature. I am a dreamer by
nature; and my dream is the past.”</p>
<p>“Don’t you dream of yourself?”</p>
<p>“No. Of my soul, my inner self? No. It interests me very
little.”</p>
<p>“Have you ever suffered?”</p>
<p>“Suffered? Yes, no. I don’t know. I feel sorry for my
utter uselessness as a human being, as a son, as a man; but, when I
dream, I am happy.”</p>
<p>“How do you come to speak to me so openly?”</p>
<p>He looked at her in surprise:</p>
<p>“Why should I be reticent about myself?” he asked.
“I either don’t talk or I talk as I am doing now. Perhaps
it is a little odd.”</p>
<p>“Do you talk to every one so intimately?”</p>
<p>“No, hardly to anybody. I once had a friend ... but he’s
dead. Tell me, I suppose you consider me morbid?”</p>
<p>“No, I don’t think so.”</p>
<p>“I shouldn’t mind if you did. Oh, how beautiful it is
here! Are you drinking Rome in with your very breath?”</p>
<p>“Which Rome?”</p>
<p>“The Rome of antiquity. Under where we are sitting is the
Palace of Tiberius. I see him walking about there, with his tall,
strong figure, with his large, searching eyes: he was very strong, he
was very dismal and he was a brute. He had no ideals. Farther down,
over there, is the Palace of Caligula, a madman of genius. He built a
bridge across the Forum to speak to Jupiter in the Capitol.
That’s a thing one couldn’t do nowadays. He was a genius
and a madman. When a man’s like that, there’s a good deal
about him to admire.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb36" href=
"#pb36" name="pb36">36</a>]</span></p>
<p>“How can you admire an age of emperors who were brutes and
mad?”</p>
<p>“Because I see their age before my eyes, in the past, like a
dream.”</p>
<p>“How is it possible that you don’t see the present
before you, with the problems of our own time, especially the eternal
problem of poverty?”</p>
<p>He looked at her:</p>
<p>“Yes,” he said, “I know. That is my sin, my
wickedness. The eternal problem of poverty doesn’t affect
me.”</p>
<p>She looked at him contemptuously:</p>
<p>“You don’t belong to your period,” she said,
coldly.</p>
<p>“No.”</p>
<p>“Have you ever felt hungry?”</p>
<p>He laughed and shrugged his shoulders.</p>
<p>“Have you ever pictured yourself leading the life of a
labourer, of a factory-girl who works until she’s worn out and
old and half-dead for a bare crust of bread?”</p>
<p>“Oh, those things are so horrible and so ugly: don’t
talk about them!” he entreated.</p>
<p>The expression of her eyes was cold; the corners of her lips were
depressed as though by a feeling of distaste; and she rose from her
seat.</p>
<p>“Are you angry?” he asked, humbly.</p>
<p>“No,” she said, gently, “I am not
angry.”</p>
<p>“But you despise me, because you consider me a useless
creature, an æsthete and a dreamer?”</p>
<p>“No. What am I myself, that I should reproach you with your
uselessness?”</p>
<p>“Oh, if we could only find something!” he exclaimed,
almost in ecstasy.</p>
<p>“What?”</p>
<p>“An aim. But mine would always remain beauty. And the
past.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb37" href="#pb37" name=
"pb37">37</a>]</span></p>
<p>“And, if <i>I</i> had the strength of mind to devote myself to
an aim, it would above all be this: bread for the future.”</p>
<p>“How abominable that sounds!” he said, rudely but
sincerely. “Why didn’t you go to London, or Manchester, or
one of those black manufacturing towns?”</p>
<p>“Because I hadn’t the strength of mind and because I
think too much of myself and of a sorrow that I have had lately. And I
expected to find distraction in Italy.”</p>
<p>“And that is where your disappointment lies. But perhaps you
will gradually acquire greater strength and then devote yourself to
your aim: bread for the future. I sha’n’t envy you,
however: bread for the Future!...”</p>
<p>She was silent.</p>
<p>Then she said, coldly:</p>
<p>“It is getting late. Let us go home....” <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb38" href="#pb38" name="pb38">38</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER VIII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">Duco van der Staal had taken a large, vault-like
studio, with a chilly north light, up three flights of stairs in the
Via del Babuino. Here he painted, modelled and studied and here he
dragged all the beautiful and antique objects that he succeeded in
picking up in the little shops along the Tiber or in the Mercato dei
Fiori. That was his passion: to hunt through Rome for a panel of an old
triptych or a fragment of ancient sculpture. In this way his studio had
not remained the large, chilly, vault-like workroom bearing witness to
zealous and serious study, but had become a refuge for dim-coloured
remnants of antiquity and ancient art, a museum for his dreaming
spirit. Already as a child, as a boy, he had felt that passion for
antiquity developing; he learnt how to rummage through the stocks of
old Jewish dealers; he taught himself to haggle when his purse was not
full; and he collected first rubbish and afterwards, gradually, objects
of artistic and financial value. And it was his great hobby, his one
vice: he spent all his pocket-money on it and, later, without reserve,
the little that he was able to earn. For sometimes, very seldom, he
would finish something and sell it. But generally he was too
ill-satisfied with himself to finish anything; and his modest notion
was that everything had already been created and that <i>his</i> art
was useless.</p>
<p>This idea sometimes paralysed him for months together, without
making him unhappy. When he had the money to keep himself
going—and his personal needs were very small—he felt rich
and <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb39" href="#pb39" name=
"pb39">39</a>]</span>was content in his studio or would wander,
perfectly content, through the streets of Rome. His long, careless,
lean, slender body was at such times clad in his oldest suit, which
afforded an unostentatious glimpse of an untidy shirt with a soft
collar and a bit of string instead of a tie; and his favourite headgear
was a faded hat, battered out of shape by the rain. His mother and
sisters as a rule found him unpresentable, but had given up trying to
transform him into the well-groomed son and brother whom they would
have liked to take to the drawing-rooms of their Roman friends. Happy
to breathe the atmosphere of Rome, he would wander for hours through
the ruins and see, in a dazzling vision of phantom columns, ethereal
temples and translucent marble palaces looming up in a shimmering
sunlit twilight; and the tourists going by with their Baedekers, who
passed this long lean young man seated carelessly on the foundations of
the Temple of Saturn, would never have believed in his architectural
illusions of harmonious ascending lines, crowned by an array of statues
in noble and god-like attitudes, high in the blue sky.</p>
<p>But he saw them before him. He raised the shafts of the pillars, he
fluted the severe Doric columns, he bent and curved the cushioned Ionic
capitals and unfurled the leaves of the Corinthian acanthuses; the
temples rose in the twinkling of an eye, the basilicas shot up as by
magic, the graven images stood white against the elusive depths of the
sky and the Via Sacra became alive. He, in his admiration, lived his
dream, his past. It was as though he had known preexistence in ancient
Rome; and the modern houses, the modern Capitol and all that stood
around the tomb of his Forum were invisible to his eyes.</p>
<p>He would sit like this for hours, or wander about <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb40" href="#pb40" name="pb40">40</a>]</span>and sit
down again and be happy. In the intensity of his imagination, he
conjured up history from the clouds of the past, first of all as a
mist, a miraculous haze, whence the figures stepped out against the
marble background of ancient Rome. The gigantic dramas were enacted
before his dreaming eyes as on an ideal stage which stretched from the
Forum to the hazy, sun-shot azure of the Campagna, with slips that lost
themselves in the depths of the sky. Roman life came into being, with a
toga’d gesture, a line of Horace, a sudden vision of an
emperor’s murder or a contest of gladiators in the arena. And
suddenly also the vision paled and he saw the ruins, the ruins only, as
the tangible shadow of his unreal illusion: he saw the ruins as they
were, brown and grey, eaten up with age, crumbled, martyred, mutilated
with hammers, till only a few occasional pillars lifted and bore a
trembling architrave, that threatened to come crashing to the ground.
And the browns and greys were so richly and nobly gilded by splashes of
sunlight, the ruins were so exquisitely beautiful in decay, so
melancholy in their unwitting fortuitousness of broken lines, of
shattered arches and mutilated sculpture, that it was as though he
himself, after his airy vision of radiant dream-architecture, had
tortured and mutilated them with an artist’s hand and caused them
to burst asunder and shake and tremble, for the sake of their wistful
aftermath of beauty. Then his eyes grew moist, his heart became more
full than he could bear and he went away, through the Arch of Titus by
the Colosseum, through the Arch of Constantine, on and on, and hurried
past the Lateran to the Via Appia and the Campagna, where his smarting
eyes drank in the blue of the distant Alban Hills, as though that would
cure them of their excessive gazing and dreaming.... <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb41" href="#pb41" name="pb41">41</a>]</span></p>
<p>Neither in his mother nor in his sisters did he find a strain that
sympathized with his eccentric tendencies; and, since that one friend
who died, he had never found another and had always been lonely within
and without, as though the victim of a predestination which would not
allow him to meet with sympathy. But he had peopled his loneliness so
densely with his dreams that he had never felt unhappy because of it;
and, even as he loved roaming alone among the ruins and along the
country-roads, so he cherished the privacy of his lonely studio, with
the many silent figures on an old panel of some triptych, on a
tapestry, or on the many closely hung sketches, all around him, all
with the charm of their lines and colours, all with the silent gesture
of their movement and emotion and all blending together in twilit
corners or a shadowy antique cabinet. And in between all this lived his
china and bronze and old silver, while the faded gold embroidery of an
ecclesiastical vestment gleamed faintly and the old leather bindings of
his books stood in comfortable brown rows, ready to give forth, when
his hands opened them, images which mistily drifted upwards, living
their loves and their sorrows in the tempered browns and reds and golds
of the soundless atmosphere of the studio.</p>
<p>Such was his simple life, without much inward doubting, because he
made no great demands upon himself, and without the modern
artist’s melancholy, because he was happy in his dreams. He had
never, despite his hotel life with his mother and sisters—he
slept and took his meals at Belloni’s—met many people or
concerned himself with strangers, being by nature a little shy of
Baedekered tourists, of short-skirted English ladies, with their
persistent little exclamations of uniform admiration, and feeling
entirely impossible in the half-Italian, half-cosmopolitan <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb42" href="#pb42" name="pb42">42</a>]</span>set of
his rather worldly mother and smart little sisters, who spent their
time dancing and cycling with young Italian princes and dukes.</p>
<p>And, now that he had met Cornélie de Retz, he had to confess
to himself that he possessed but little knowledge of human nature and
that he had never learnt to believe in the reality of such a woman, who
might have existed in books, but not in actual life. Her very
appearance—her pallor, her drooping charm, her
weariness—had astonished him; and her conversation astonished him
even more: her positiveness mingled with hesitation; her artistic
feeling modified by the endeavour to take part in her period, a period
which he failed to appreciate as artistic, enamoured as he was of Rome
and of the past. And her conversation astonished him, attractive though
the sound of it was and offended as he often was by a recurrent
bitterness and irony, followed again by depression and discouragement,
until he thought it over again and again, until in his musing he seemed
to hear it once more on her own lips, until she joined the busts and
torsos in his studio and appeared before him in the lily-like frailness
of her visible actuality, against the preraphaelite stiffness of line
and the Byzantine gold and colour of the angels and madonnas on canvas
and tapestry.</p>
<p>His soul had never known love; and he had always looked on love as
imagination and poetry. His life had never known more than the natural
virile impulse and the ordinary little love-affair with a model. And
his ideas on love swayed in a too wide and unreal balance between a
woman who showed herself in the nude for a few lire and
Petrarch’s Laura; between the desire roused by a beautiful body
and the exaltation inspired by Dante’s Beatrice; between the
flesh and the dream. He had never contemplated an encounter of kindred
souls, never longed for <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb43" href=
"#pb43" name="pb43">43</a>]</span>sympathy, for love in the full and
pregnant sense of the word. And, when he began to think and to think
long and often of Cornélie de Retz, he could not understand it.
He had pondered and dreamed for days, for a week about a woman in a
poem; on a woman in real life never.</p>
<p>And that he, irritated by some of her sayings, had nevertheless seen
her stand with her lily-like outline against his Byzantine triptych,
like a wraith in his lonely dreams, almost frightened him, because it
had made him lose his peace of mind. <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb44" href="#pb44" name="pb44">44</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER IX</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">It was Christmas Day, on which occasion the Marchesa
Belloni entertained her boarders with a Christmas-tree in the
drawing-room, followed by a dance in the old Guercino dining-room. To
give a ball and a Christmas-tree was a custom with many hotel-keepers;
and the <i>pensions</i> that gave no dance or Christmas-tree were known
and numbered and were greatly blamed by the foreigners for this breach
of tradition. There were instances of very excellent <i>pensions</i> to
which many travellers, especially ladies, never went, because there was
neither a dance nor a Christmas-tree at Christmas.</p>
<p>The marchesa realized that her tree was expensive and that her dance
cost money too and she would gladly have found an excuse for avoiding
both, but she dared not: the reputation of her <i>pension</i>, as it
happened, depended on its worldliness and smartness, on the <i lang=
"fr">table-d’hôte</i> in the handsome dining-room, where
people dressed for dinner, and also on the brilliant party given at
Christmas. And it was amusing to see how keen all the ladies were to
receive gratis in their bill for a whole winter’s stay a trashy
Christmas present and the opportunity of dancing without having to pay
for a glass of <i>orgeade</i> and a bit of pastry, a sandwich and a cup
of soup. Giuseppe, the old nodding major-domo, looked down
contemptuously on this festivity: he remembered the gala pomp of his
archducal evenings and considered the dance inferior and the tree
paltry. Antonio, the limping porter, accustomed to his comparatively
quiet life—fetching a visitor or taking him to the station;
sorting the post twice a day at <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb45"
href="#pb45" name="pb45">45</a>]</span>his ease; and for the rest
pottering around his lodge and the lift—hated the dance, because
of all the guests of the boarders, each of whom was entitled to invite
two or three friends, and because of all that tiring fuss about
carriages, when a good many of the visitors skipped into their <i lang=
"it">vettura</i> without tipping him. Round about Christmas, therefore,
relations between the marchesa and her two principal dignitaries became
far from harmonious; and a hail of orders and abuse would patter down
on the backs of the old <i lang="it">cameriere</i>, crawling wearily up
and downstairs with their hot-water-cans in their trembling hands, and
of the young greenhorns of waiters, colliding with one another in their
undisciplined zeal and smashing the plates. And it was only now, when
the whole staff was put to work that people saw how old the <i lang=
"it">cameriere</i> were and how young the waiters and qualified as
disgraceful and shocking the thrifty method of the marchesa in
employing none but wrecks and infants in her service. The one muscular
<i lang="it">facchino</i>, who was essential for hauling the luggage,
cut an unexpected figure of virile maturity and robustness. But above
everything the visitors detested the marchesa because of the great
number of her servants, reflecting that now, at Christmas-time, they
would have to tip every one of them. No, they never imagined that the
staff was so large! Quite unnecessarily large too! Why couldn’t
the marchesa engage a couple of strong young maids and waiters instead
of all those old women and little boys? And there was much hushed
plotting and confabulating in the corners of the passages and at meals,
to decide on the tips to be given: they didn’t want to spoil the
servants, but still they were staying all the winter; and therefore one
lira was hardly enough and they hesitated between one lira twenty-five
and one lira fifty. But, when they counted on <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb46" href="#pb46" name="pb46">46</a>]</span>their
fingers that there were fully five-and-twenty servants and that
therefore they were close on forty lire out of pocket, they thought it
an awful lot and they got up subscription-lists. Two lists went round,
one of one lira and one of twelve lire a visitor, the latter
subscription covering the whole staff. On this second list some, who
had arrived a month before and who had arranged to leave, entered their
names for ten lire and some for six lire. Five lire was by general
consent considered too little; and, when it became known that the grimy
æsthetic ladies intended to give five lire, they were regarded
with the greatest contempt.</p>
<p>It all meant a lot of trouble and excitement. As Christmas drew
nearer, people streamed to the <i lang="it">presepii</i> set up by
painters in the Palazzo Borghese: a panorama of Jerusalem and the
shepherds, the angels, the Magi and Mary and the Child in the manger
with the ox and the ass. They listened in the Ara Cœli to the
preaching of little boys and girls, who by turns climbed the platform
and told the story of the Nativity, some shyly reciting a little poem,
prompted by an anxious mother; others, girls especially, declaiming and
rolling their eyes with the dramatic fervour of little Italian
actresses and ending up with a religious moral. The people and
countless tourists stood and listened to the preaching; a pleasant
spirit prevailed in the church, where the shrill young children’s
voices were lifted up in oratory; there was laughter at a gesture or a
point driven home; and the priests strolling round the church wore an
unctuous smile because it was all so pretty and so satisfactory. And in
the chapel of the Santo Bambino the miraculous wooden doll was bright
with gold and jewels; and the close-packed multitude thronged to gaze
at it.</p>
<p>All the visitors at Belloni’s bought bunches of <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb47" href="#pb47" name="pb47">47</a>]</span>holly in
the Piazza di Spagna to adorn their rooms with; and some, such as the
Baronin van Rothkirch, set up a private Christmas-tree in their own
rooms. On the evening before the great party one and all went to admire
these private trees, going in and out of one another’s rooms; and
all the boarders wore a kind, festive smile and welcomed everybody,
however much at other times they might quarrel and intrigue against one
another. It was universally agreed that the Baronin had taken great
pains and that her tree was magnificent. Her bedroom had been cleverly
metamorphosed into a boudoir, the beds draped to look like divans, the
wash-hand-stands concealed; and the tree was radiant with candles and
tinsel. And the Baronin, a little sentimentally inclined, for the
season reminded her of Berlin and her lost domesticity, opened her
doors wide to everybody and was even offering the two æsthetic
ladies sweets, when the marchesa, also smiling, appeared at the door,
with her bosom moulded in sky-blue satin and with even larger crystals
than usual in her ears. The room was full: there were the Van der
Staals, Cornélie, Rudyard, Urania Hope and other guests going in
and out, so that it became impossible to move and they stood packed
together or sat on the draped beds of the mother and daughter. The
marchesa led in beside her an unknown young man, short, slender, with a
pale olive complexion and with dark, bright, witty, lively eyes. He
wore dress-clothes and displayed the vague good manners of a beloved
and careless <i lang="fr">viveur</i>, distinguished and yet conceited.
And she proudly went up to the Baronin, who kept prettily wiping her
moist eyes, and with a certain arrogance presented:</p>
<p>“My nephew, Duca di San Stefano, Principe di
Forte-Braccio....” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb48" href=
"#pb48" name="pb48">48</a>]</span></p>
<p>The well-known Italian name sounded from her lips in the small,
crowded room with deliberate distinctness; and all eyes went to the
young man, who bowed low before the Baronin and then looked round the
room with a vague, ironical glance. The marchesa’s nephew had not
yet been seen at the hotel that winter, but everybody knew that the
young Duke of San Stefano, Prince of Forte-Braccio, was a nephew of the
marchesa’s and one of the advertisements for her <i>pension</i>.
And, while the prince talked to the Baronin and her daughter, Urania
Hope stared at him as a miraculous being from another world. She clung
tight to Cornélie’s arm, as though she were in danger of
fainting at the sight of so much Italian nobility and greatness. She
thought him very good-looking, very imposing, short and slender and
pale, with his carbuncle eyes and his weary distinction and the white
orchid in his button-hole. She would have loved to ask the marchioness
to introduce her to her <i>chic</i> nephew, but she dared not, for she
thought of her father’s stockinet-factory at Chicago.</p>
<p>The Christmas-tree party and the dance took place the following
night. It became known that the marchesa’s nephew was coming that
evening too; and a great excitement reigned throughout the day. The
prince arrived after the presents had been taken down from the tree and
distributed and made a sort of state entry by the side of his aunt, the
marchesa, into the drawing-room, where the dancing had not yet begun,
though the guests were sitting about the room, all fixing their eyes on
the ducal and princely apparition.</p>
<p>Cornélie was strolling with Duco van der Staal, who to his
mother’s and sisters’ great surprise had fished out his
dress-clothes and appeared in the big hall; and they both observed the
triumphant entry <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb49" href="#pb49" name=
"pb49">49</a>]</span>of la Belloni and her nephew and laughed at the
fanatically upturned eyes of the English and American ladies. They,
Cornélie and Duco, sat down in the hall on two chairs, in front
of a clump of palms, which concealed one of the doors of the
drawing-room, while the dance began inside. They were talking about the
statues in the Vatican, which they had been to see two days before,
when they heard, as though close to their ears, a voice which they
recognized as the marchesa’s commanding organ, vainly striving to
sink into a whisper. They looked round in surprise and perceived the
hidden door, which was partly open, and through the open space they
faintly distinguished the slim hand and black sleeve of the prince and
a piece of the blue bosom of la Belloni, both seated on a sofa in the
drawing-room. They were therefore back to back, separated by the
half-open door. They listened for fun to the marchesa’s Italian;
the prince’s answers were lisped so softly that they could
scarcely catch them. And of what the marchesa said they heard only a
few words and scraps of sentences. They were listening quite
involuntarily, when they heard Rudyard’s name clearly pronounced
by the marchesa.</p>
<p>“And who besides?” asked the prince, softly.</p>
<p>“An English miss,” said the marchesa. “Miss
Taylor: she’s sitting over there, by herself in the corner. A
simple little soul.... The Baronin and her daughter.... The Dutchwoman:
a <i>divorcée</i>.... And the pretty American.”</p>
<p>“And those two very attractive Dutch girls?” asked the
prince.</p>
<p>The music boom-boomed louder; and Cornélie and Duco did not
catch the reply.</p>
<p>“And the divorced Dutchwoman?” the prince asked
next.</p>
<p>“No money,” the marchesa answered, curtly. <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb50" href="#pb50" name="pb50">50</a>]</span></p>
<p>“And the young baroness?”</p>
<p>“No money,” la Belloni repeated.</p>
<p>“So there’s no one except the stocking-merchant?”
asked the prince, wearily.</p>
<p>La Belloni became cross, but Cornélie and Duco could not
understand the sentences which she rattled out through the boom-booming
music. Then, during a lull, they heard the marchesa say:</p>
<p>“She is very pretty. She has tons and tons of money. She could
have gone to a first-class hotel but preferred to come here because, as
a young girl travelling by herself, she was recommended to me and finds
it pleasanter here. She has the big sitting-room to herself and pays
fifty lire a day for her two rooms. She does not care about money. She
pays three times as much as the others for her wood; and I also charge
her for the wine.”</p>
<p>“She sells stockings,” muttered the prince,
obstinately.</p>
<p>“Nonsense!” said the marchesa. “Remember that
there’s nobody at the moment. Last winter we had rich English
titled people, with a daughter, but you thought her too tall.
You’re always discovering some objection. You mustn’t be so
difficult.”</p>
<p>“I think those two little Dutch dolls attractive.”</p>
<p>“They have no money. You’re always thinking what you
have no business to think.”</p>
<p>“How much did Papa promise you if you....”</p>
<p>The music boomed louder.</p>
<p>“ ... makes no difference.... If Rudyard talks to her.... Miss
Taylor is easy.... Miss Hope....”</p>
<p>“I don’t want so many stockings as all that.”</p>
<p>“ ... very witty, I dare say.... If you don’t care
to....”</p>
<p>“No.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb51" href="#pb51"
name="pb51">51</a>]</span></p>
<p>“ ... then I retire.... I’ll tell Rudyard so.... How
much?”</p>
<p>“Sixty or seventy thousand: I don’t know
exactly.”</p>
<p>“Are they urgent?”</p>
<p>“Debts are never urgent!”</p>
<p>“Do you agree?”</p>
<p>“Very well. But mind, I won’t sell myself for less than
ten millions.... And then you get....”</p>
<p>They both laughed; and again the names of Rudyard and Urania were
pronounced.</p>
<p>“Urania?” he asked.</p>
<p>“Yes, Urania,” replied la Belloni. “Those little
Americans are very tactful. Look at the Comtesse de Castellane and the
Duchess of Marlborough: how well they bear their husbands’
honours! They cut an excellent figure. They are mentioned in every
society column and always with respect.”</p>
<p>“ ... All right then. I am tired of these wasted winters. But
not less than ten millions.”</p>
<p>“Five.”</p>
<p>“No, ten.”</p>
<p>The prince and the marchesa had stood up to go. Cornélie
looked at Duco. He laughed:</p>
<p>“I don’t quite understand them,” he said.
“It’s a joke, of course.”</p>
<p>Cornélie was startled:</p>
<p>“A joke, you think, Mr. van der Staal?”</p>
<p>“Yes, they’re humbugging.”</p>
<p>“I don’t believe it.”</p>
<p>“I do.”</p>
<p>“Have you any knowledge of human nature?”</p>
<p>“Oh, no, none at all!”</p>
<p>“I’m getting it, gradually. I believe that Rome can be
dangerous and that an hotel-keeping marchesa, a prince and a
Jesuit....” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb52" href="#pb52"
name="pb52">52</a>]</span></p>
<p>“What about them?”</p>
<p>“Can be dangerous, if not to your sisters, because they have
no money, but at any rate to Urania Hope.”</p>
<p>“I don’t believe it for a moment. It was all chaff. And
it doesn’t interest me. What do you think of Praxiteles’
<i>Eros</i>? I think it the most divine statue that I ever saw. Oh, the
<i>Eros</i>, the <i>Eros</i>! That is love, the real love, the
predestined, fatal love, begging forgiveness for the suffering which it
causes.”</p>
<p>“Have you ever been in love?”</p>
<p>“No. I have no knowledge of human nature and I have never been
in love. You are always so definite. Dreams are beautiful, statues are
delightful and poetry is everything. The <i>Eros</i> expresses love
completely. The love of the <i>Eros</i> is so beautiful! I could never
love so beautifully as that.... No, it does not interest me to
understand human nature; and a dream of Praxiteles, lingering in a
mutilated marble torso, is nobler than anything that the world calls
love.”</p>
<p>She knitted her brows; her eyes were sombre.</p>
<p>“Let us go to the dancers,” she said. “We are so
out of it all here.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb53" href=
"#pb53" name="pb53">53</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER X</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">The day after the dance, at table, Cornélie
received a strange impression: suddenly, as she sipped her delicious
Genzano, ordered for her by Rudyard, she became aware that it was not
by accident that she was sitting with the Baronin and her daughter,
with Urania and Miss Taylor; she saw that the marchesa had an intention
behind this arrangement. Rudyard, always civil, polite, thoughtful,
always full of attentions, his pockets always filled with cards of
introduction very difficult to obtain—or so at least he
contended—talked without ceasing, lately more particularly to
Miss Taylor, who went faithfully to hear all the best church music and
always returned home in ecstasy. The pale, simple, thin little
Englishwoman, who at first used to go into raptures over museums, ruins
and the sunsets on the Aventine or the Monte Mario and who was always
tired by her rambles through Rome, now devoted herself exclusively to
the hundreds of churches, visited and studied them all and above all
faithfully attended the musical services and spoke ecstatically of the
choir in the Sistine Chapel and the quavering <i>Glorias</i> of the
male <i lang="it">soprani</i>.</p>
<p>Cornélie spoke to Mrs. van der Staal and the Baronin von
Rothkirch of the conversation between the marchesa and her nephew which
she had heard through the half-open door; but neither of them, though
interested and curious, took the marchesa’s words seriously,
regarding them only as so much thoughtless talk between a foolish,
match-making aunt and an unwilling nephew. Cornélie was struck
by seeing how unable people are to take things seriously; <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb54" href="#pb54" name="pb54">54</a>]</span>but the
Baronin was quite indifferent, saying that Rudyard could do her no harm
and was still supplying her with tickets; and Mrs. van der Staal, who
had been in Rome a long time and was accustomed to little
boarding-house conspiracies, considered that Cornélie was making
herself too uneasy about the fair Urania’s fate.</p>
<p>Suddenly, however, Miss Taylor disappeared from the table. They
thought that she was ill, until it came to light that she had left the
Pension Belloni. Rudyard said nothing; but, a few days later, the whole
<i>pension</i> knew that Miss Taylor had been converted to the Catholic
faith and had moved to a <i>pension</i> recommended by Rudyard, a
<i>pension</i> frequented by <i lang="it">monsignori</i> and noted for
its religious tone. Her disappearance produced a certain constraint in
the conversation between Rudyard, the German ladies and
Cornélie; and the latter, in the course of a week which the
Baronin was spending at Naples, changed her seat and joined her
fellow-countrywomen the Van der Staals. The Von Rothkirches also
changed, because of the draught, said the Baronin; their seats were
taken by new arrivals; and Urania was left alone with Rudyard at lunch
and dinner, amid those foreign elements.</p>
<p>Cornélie reproached herself and one day spoke seriously to
the American girl and warned her. But she dared not repeat what she had
overheard at the dance; and her warning made no impression on Urania.
And, when Rudyard had obtained for Miss Hope the privilege of a private
audience of the Pope, Urania would not hear a word against Rudyard and
considered him the kindest man whom she had ever met, Jesuit or no
Jesuit.</p>
<p>But Rudyard continued to appear through a haze of mystery; and
people were not agreed as to whether he was a priest or a layman.
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb55" href="#pb55" name=
"pb55">55</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XI</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">“What do those strangers matter to you?”
asked Duco.</p>
<p>They were sitting in his studio: Mrs. van der Staal, Cornélie
and the girls, Annie and Emilie. Annie was pouring out the tea; and
they were discussing Miss Taylor and Urania.</p>
<p>“I am a stranger to you too!” said Cornélie.</p>
<p>“You are not a stranger to me, to us. But Miss Taylor and
Urania don’t matter. Hundreds of shadows pass through our lives:
I don’t see them and don’t feel for them.”</p>
<p>“And am I not a shadow?”</p>
<p>“I have talked to you too much in the Borghese and on the
Palatine to look upon you as a shadow.”</p>
<p>“Rudyard is a dangerous shadow,” said Annie.</p>
<p>“He has no hold over us,” Duco replied.</p>
<p>Mrs. van der Staal looked at Cornélie. She understood the
enquiring glance and said, laughing:</p>
<p>“No, he has no hold over me either. Still, if I felt the need
of a religion, I mean an ecclesiastical religion, I would rather be a
Roman Catholic than a Protestant. But, as things are ...”</p>
<p>She did not complete her sentence. She felt safe in this studio, in
this soft, many-coloured profusion of beautiful things, in the
affection of her friends; she felt in harmony with them all: with the
worldly charm of that somewhat superficial mother and her two pretty
girls, a little doll-like and vaguely cosmopolitan and a trifle vain of
the little marquises with whom they danced and bicycled; and with that
son, that brother so very different from the three <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb56" href="#pb56" name="pb56">56</a>]</span>of them
and yet obviously related to them, as a movement, a gesture, a single
word would show. It also struck Cornélie that they accepted each
other affectionately as they were: Duco, his mother and sisters, with
their stories about the Princesses Colonna and Odescalchi; mevrouw and
the girls and him, with his worn jacket and his unkempt hair. And, when
he began to speak, especially about Rome, when he put his dream into
words, in almost bookish sentences, which however flowed easily and
naturally from his lips, Cornélie felt in harmony with her
surroundings, secure and interested and to some extent lost that
longing to contradict him which his artistic indolence sometimes
aroused in her. And, besides, his indolence suddenly seemed to her
merely apparent and perhaps an affection, for he showed her sketches
and water-colour drawings, not one of them finished, but every
water-colour alive with light before all things, alive with all that
light of Italy: the pearl sunsets over the molten emerald of Venice;
the <i lang="it">campanili</i> of Florence drawn vaguely and dreamily
against tender tea-rose skies; Siena fortress-like, blue-black in the
bluish moonlight; the blazing sunshine behind St. Peter’s; and,
above all, the ruins, in every kind of light: the Forum in the bright
sunlight, the Palatine by twilight, the Colosseum mysterious in the
night; and then the Campagna: all the dream-like skies and luminous
haze of the glad and sad Campagna, with pale-pink mauves, dewy blues,
dusky violets or the swaggering ochres of pyrotechnical sunsets and
clouds flaring like the crimson pinions of the phœnix. And, when
Cornélie asked him why nothing was finished off, he answered
that nothing was right. He saw the skies as dreams, visions and
apotheoses; and on his paper they became water and paint; and paint was
not a thing to be finished off. Besides, he lacked the self-confidence.
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb57" href="#pb57" name=
"pb57">57</a>]</span>And then he laid his skies aside, he said, and sat
down to copy Byzantine madonnas.</p>
<p>When he saw that his water-colours interested her nevertheless, he
went on talking about himself: how he had at first raved over the noble
and ingenuous Primitives, Giotto and especially Lippo Memmi; how, after
that, spending a year in Paris, he had found nothing that excelled
Forain: cold, dry satire in two or three lines; how, next, in the
Louvre, Rubens had become revealed to him, Rubens whose own talent and
whose own brush he used to trace amid all the prentice-work and
imitations of his pupils, until he was able to tell which cherub was by
Rubens himself in a sky full of cherubs painted by four or five
disciples.</p>
<p>And then, he said, he would pass weeks without giving a thought to
painting or taking up a brush and would go daily to the Vatican, lost
in contemplation of the magnificent marbles.</p>
<p>Once he had sat dreaming a whole morning in front of the
<i>Eros</i>; once he had dreamt a poem there, to a very gentle,
melodious, monotonous accompaniment, like an inward incantation. On
coming home he had tried to put both poem and music on paper, but he
had failed. Now he could no longer look at Forain, thought Rubens
coarse and disgusting, but remained faithful to the Primitives:</p>
<p>“And suppose for a moment that I painted a lot and sent a lot
of pictures to exhibitions? Should I be any the happier? Should I feel
satisfied in having done something? I doubt it. Sometimes I do finish a
water-colour and sell it; and then I can go on living for a month
without troubling Mamma. Money I don’t care about. Ambition is
quite foreign to my nature.... But don’t let us talk about
myself. Do you still think of the future and ... bread?”
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb58" href="#pb58" name=
"pb58">58</a>]</span></p>
<p>“Perhaps,” she said, with a melancholy laugh, while the
studio around her grew dusk and dim and the figures of his mother and
sisters, sitting silent, languid and uninterested in their easy-chairs,
gradually faded away and every colour slowly paled. “But I am so
weak-minded. You say that you are not an artist; and I ... I am not an
apostle.”</p>
<p>“To give one’s life a course: that is the difficulty.
Every life has a line, an appointed course, a road, a path: life has to
flow along that line to death and what comes after death; and that line
is difficult to find. I shall never find my line.”</p>
<p>“I don’t see my line before me either.”</p>
<p>“Do you know, a restlessness has come over me. Mamma, listen,
a restlessness has come over me. I used to dream in the Forum, I was
happy and didn’t think about my line, my appointed course. Mamma,
do you think about your line? Do you, girls?”</p>
<p>His sisters giggled in the dark, sunk in their low chairs, like two
pussy-cats. Mamma got up:</p>
<p>“Duco dear, you know I can’t follow you. I admire
Cornélie for liking your water-colours and understanding what
you mean by that line. My line is to go home at once, for it’s
very late.”</p>
<p>“That’s the line of the next two seconds. But there is a
restlessness about my line that affects it for days and weeks to come.
I am not leading the right life. The past is very beautiful and so
peaceful, because it has been. But I have lost that peace. The present
is very small. But the future! ... Oh, if we could only find an aim ...
for the future!”</p>
<p>They no longer listened; they went down the dark stairs, groping
their way.</p>
<p>“Bread?” he asked himself, wonderingly. <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb59" href="#pb59" name="pb59">59</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">One morning when Cornélie stayed indoors she
went through the books that lay scattered about her room. And she found
that it was useless for her to read Ovid, in order to study something
of Roman manners, some of which had alarmed and shocked her; she found
that Dante and Petrarch were too difficult to learn Italian from,
whereas she had only to pick up a word or two in order to make herself
understood in a shop or by the servants; she found Hare’s
<i>Walks</i> a too wearisome guide, because every cobble-stone in Rome
did not inspire her with the same interest that Hare evidently derived
from it. Then she confessed to herself that she could never see Italy
and Rome as Duco van der Staal did. She never saw the light of the
skies or the drifting of the clouds as he had seen them in his
unfinished water-colour sketches. She had never seen the ruins
transfigured in glory as he did in his hours of dreaming on the
Palatine or in the Forum. She saw a picture merely with a
layman’s eye; a Byzantine madonna made no appeal to her. She was
very fond of statues; but to fall head over ears in love with a
mutilated marble torso, in the spirit in which he loved the
<i>Eros</i>, seemed to her sickly ... and yet it seemed to be the right
spirit in which to see the <i>Eros</i>. Well, not sickly, she admitted
... but morbid: the word, though she herself smiled at it expressed her
opinion better; not sickly, but morbid. And she looked upon an olive as
a tree rather like a willow, whereas Duco had told her that an olive
was the most beautiful tree in the world.</p>
<p>She did not agree with him, either about the olive <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb60" href="#pb60" name="pb60">60</a>]</span>or about
the <i>Eros</i>; and yet she felt that he was right from a certain
mysterious standpoint on which there was no room for her, because it
was like a mystic eminence amid impassable sensitive spheres which were
not hers, even as the eminence was to her an unknown vantage-point of
sensitiveness and vision. She did not agree with him and yet she was
convinced of his greater rightness, his truer view, his nobler insight,
his deeper feeling; and she was certain that her way of seeing Italy,
in the disappointment of her disillusion, in the grey light of a
growing indifference, was neither noble nor good; and she knew that the
beauty of Italy escaped her, whereas to him it was like a tangible and
comprehensible vision. And she cleared away Ovid and Petrarch and
Hare’s guidebook and locked them up in her trunk and took out the
novels and pamphlets which had appeared that year about the woman
movement in Holland. She took an interest in the problem and thought
that it made her more modern than Duco, who suddenly seemed to her to
belong to a bygone age, not modern, not modern. She repeated the words
with enjoyment and suddenly felt herself stronger. To be modern: that
should be her strength. One phrase of Duco’s had struck her
immensely, that exclamation:</p>
<p>“Oh, if we could only find an aim! Our life has a line, a
path, which it must follow....”</p>
<p>To be modern: was that not a line? To find the solution of a modern
problem: was that not an aim in life? He was quite right, from his
point of view, from which he saw Italy; but was not the whole of Italy
a past, a dream, at least that Italy which Duco saw, a dreamy paradise
of nothing but art? It could not be right to stand like that, see like
that a dream like that. The present was here: on the grey horizon
muttered an approaching storm; and the <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb61" href="#pb61" name="pb61">61</a>]</span>latter-day problems
flashed like lightning. Was that not what she had to live for? She felt
for the woman, she felt for the girl: she herself had been the girl,
brought up only as a social ornament, to shine, to be pretty and
attractive and then of course to get married; she had shone and she had
married; and now she was three-and-twenty, divorced from the husband
who at one time had been her only aim and, for her sake, the aim of her
parents; now she was alone, astray, desperate and utterly disconsolate:
she had nothing to cling to and she suffered. She still loved him, cad
and scoundrel though he was; and she had thought that she was doing
something very clever, when she went abroad, to Italy, to study art.
But she did not understand art, she did not feel Italy. Oh, how clearly
she saw it, after those talks with Duco, that she would never
understand art, even though she used to sketch a bit, even though she
used to have a biscuit-group after Canova in her boudoir, <i>Cupid and
Psyche</i>: so nice for a young girl! And with what certainty she now
knew that she would never grasp Italy, because she did not think an
olive-tree so very beautiful and had never seen the sky of the Campagna
as a <span class="corr" id="xd21e1470" title=
"Source: ttering">fluttering</span> phœnix-wing! No, Italy would
never be the consolation of her life....</p>
<p>But what then? She had been through much, but she was alive and very
young. And once again, at the sight of those pamphlets, at the sight of
that novel, the desire arose in her soul: to be modern, to be modern!
And to take part in the problem of to-day! To live for the future! To
live for her fellow-women, married or unmarried!...</p>
<p>She dared not look deep down into herself, lest she should waver. To
live for the future!... It separated her a little more from Duco, that
new ideal. Did she mind? Was she in love with him? <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb62" href="#pb62" name="pb62">62</a>]</span>No, she
thought not. She had been in love with her husband and did not want to
fall in love at once with the first agreeable young man whom she
chanced to meet in Rome....</p>
<p>And she read the pamphlets, about the feminine problem and love.
Then she thought of her husband, then of Duco. And wearily she dropped
the pamphlets and reflected how sad it all was: people, women, girls.
She, a woman, a young woman, an aimless woman: how sad her life was!
And Duco: he was happy. And yet he was seeking the line of his life,
yet he was looking out for his aim. A new restlessness had entered into
him. And she wept a little and anxiously twisted herself on her
cushions and clasped her hands and prayed, unconsciously, without
knowing to whom she was praying:</p>
<p>“O God, tell me what to do!” <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb63" href="#pb63" name="pb63">63</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XIII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">It was then, after a few days, that Cornélie
conceived the idea of leaving the boarding-house and going to live in
rooms. The hotel-life disturbed her budding thoughts, like a wind of
vanity that was constantly blighting very vague and fragile blossoms;
and, despite a torrent of abuse from the marchesa, who reproached her
with having engaged to stay the whole winter, she moved into the rooms
which she had found with Duco van der Staal, after much hunting and
stair-climbing. They were in the Via dei Serpenti, up any number of
stairs: a set of two roomy, but almost entirely unfurnished apartments,
containing only the absolute essentials; and, though the view extended
far and wide above the house-tops of Rome to the circular ruin of the
Colosseum, the rooms were rough and uncomfortable, bare and uninviting.
Duco had not approved of them and said that they made him shiver,
although they faced the sun; but there was something about the
ruggedness of the place that harmonized with Cornélie’s
new mood.</p>
<p>When they parted that day, he thought how inartistic she was and she
how unmodern he was. They did not meet again for several days; and
Cornélie was very lonely, but did not feel her loneliness,
because she was writing a pamphlet on the social position of divorced
women. The idea was suggested to her by a few sentences in a tract on
the feminist problem; and at once, without wasting much time in
thought, she flung off her sentences in a succession of impulses and
intuitions, rough-hewn, cold and clear; she wrote in an epistolary
style, without <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb64" href="#pb64" name=
"pb64">64</a>]</span>literary art, as though to warn girls against
cherishing too many illusions about marriage.</p>
<p>She had not made her rooms comfortable; she sat there, high up over
Rome, with her view across the house-tops to the Colosseum, writing,
writing and writing, absorbed in her sorrow, uttering herself in her
stubborn sentences, feeling intensely bitter, but pouring the wormwood
of her soul into her pamphlet. Mrs. van der Staal and the girls, who
came to see her, were surprised by her untidy appearance, her
rough-looking rooms, with a dying fire in the little grate and with no
flowers, no books, no tea and no cushions; and, when they went away
after fifteen minutes, pleading urgent errands, they looked at each
other, tripping down the endless stairs, with eyes of amazement,
utterly at a loss to understand this transformation of an interesting,
elegant little woman, surrounded by an aura of poetry and a tragic
past, into an “independent woman,” working furiously at a
pamphlet full of bitter invective against society. And, when Duco
looked her up again in a week’s time and came to sit with her a
little, he remained silent, stiff and upright in his chair, without
speaking, while Cornélie read the beginning of her pamphlet to
him. He was touched by the glimpses which it revealed to him of
personal suffering and experience, but he was irritated by a certain
discord between that slender, lily-like woman, with her drooping
movements, and the surroundings in which she now felt at her ease,
entirely absorbed in her hatred for the society—Hague
society—which had become hostile to her because she refused to go
on living with a cad who ill-treated her. And while she was reading,
Duco thought:</p>
<p>“She would not write like that if she were not writing it all
down from her own suffering. Why <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb65"
href="#pb65" name="pb65">65</a>]</span>doesn’t she make a novel
of it? Why generalize from one’s personal sorrows and why that
admonishing voice?...”</p>
<p>He did not like it. He thought the sound of that voice was hard,
those truths so personal, that bitterness unattractive and that hatred
of convention so small. And, when she put a question to him, he did not
say much, nodded his head in vague approval and remained sitting in his
stiff, uncomfortable attitude. He did not know what to answer, he was
unable to admire, he thought her inartistic. And yet a great compassion
welled up within him when he saw, in spite of it all, how charming she
would be and what charm and womanly dignity would be hers could she
find the line of her life and moved harmoniously along that line with
the music of her own movement. He now saw her taking a wrong road, a
path pointed out to her by the fingers of others and not entered upon
from the impulse of her own soul. And he felt the deepest pity for her.
He, an artist, but above all a dreamer, sometimes saw vividly, despite
his dreaming, despite his sometimes all-embracing love of line and
colour and atmosphere; he, the artist and dreamer, sometimes very
clearly saw the emotion looming through the outward actions of his
fellow-creatures, saw it like light shining through alabaster; and he
suddenly saw her lost, seeking, straying: seeking she herself knew not
what, straying she herself knew not through what labyrinth, far from
her line, the line of her life and the course of her soul’s
journey, which she had never yet found.</p>
<p>She sat before him excitedly. She had read her last pages with a
flushed face, in a resonant voice, her whole being in a fever. She
looked as if she would have liked to fling those bitter pages at the
feet of her Dutch sisters, at the feet of all <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb66" href="#pb66" name="pb66">66</a>]</span>women.
He, absorbed in his speculations, melancholy in his pity for her, had
scarcely listened, nodding his head in vague approval. And suddenly she
began to speak of herself, revealed herself wholly, told him her life:
her existence as a young girl at the Hague, her education with a view
to shining a little and being attractive and pretty, with not one
serious glance at her future, only waiting for a good match, with a
flirtation here and a little love-affair there, until she was married:
a good match, in her own circle; her husband a first lieutenant of
hussars, a fine, handsome fellow, of a good, distinguished family, with
a little money. She had fallen in love with him for his handsome face
and his fine figure, which his uniform showed to advantage, and he with
her as he might have done with any other girl who had a pretty face.
Then came the revelation of those very early days: the discord between
their characters manifesting itself luridly at once. She, spoilt at
home, dainty, delicate, fastidious, but selfishly fastidious and flying
out against any offence to her own spoilt little <i>ego</i>; he no
longer the lover but immediately and brutally the man with rights to
this and rights to that, with an oath here and a roar there; she with
neither the tact nor the patience to make of their foundering lives
what could still be made of them, nervous, quick-tempered, quick to
resent coarseness, which made his savagery flare up so violently that
he ill-treated her, swore at her, struck her, shook her and banged her
against the wall.</p>
<p>The divorce followed. He had not consented at first, content, in
spite of all, to have a house and in that house a wife, female to him,
the male, and declining to return to the discomfort of life in
chambers, until she simply ran away, first to her parents, then to
friends in the country, protesting loudly <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb67" href="#pb67" name="pb67">67</a>]</span>against the law, which
was so unjust to women. He had yielded at last and allowed himself to
be accused of infidelity, which was not beside the truth. She was now
free, but stood as it were alone, looked at askance by all her
acquaintances, refusing to yield to their conventional demand for that
sort of half-mourning which, according to their conventional ideas,
should surround a divorced woman and at once returning to her former
life, the gay life of an unmarried girl. But she had felt that this
could not go on, both because of her acquaintances and because of
herself: her acquaintances looking at her askance and she loathing her
acquaintances, loathing their parties and dinners, until she felt
profoundly unhappy, lonely and forlorn, without anything or anybody to
cling to, and had felt all the depression that weighs down on the
divorced woman. Sometimes, in her heart of hearts, she reflected that
by dint of great patience and great tact she might have managed that
man, that he was not wicked, only coarse, that she was still fond of
him, or at least of his handsome face and his sturdy figure. Love, no,
it was not love; but had she ever thought of love as she now sometimes
pictured it? And did not nearly everybody live more or less so-so, with
a good deal of give and take?</p>
<p>But this regret she hardly confessed to herself, did not now confess
to Duco; and what she did confess was her bitterness, her hatred of her
husband, of marriage, of convention, of people, of the world, of all
the great generalities, generalizing her own feelings into one great
curse against life. He listened to her, with pity. He felt that there
was something noble in her, which, however, had been stifled from the
beginning. He forgave her for not being artistic, but he was sorry that
she had never found herself, that she did not know what she was, who
she <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb68" href="#pb68" name=
"pb68">68</a>]</span>was, what her life should be, or where the line of
her life wound, the only path which she ought to tread, as every life
follows one path. Oh, how often, if a person would but let herself go,
like a flower, like a bird, like a cloud, like a star which so
obediently ran its course, she would find her happiness and her life,
even as the flower or the bird finds them, even as the cloud drifts
before the sun, even as the star follows its course through the
heavens. But he told her nothing of his thoughts, knowing that,
especially in her present mood of bitterness, she would not understand
them and could derive no comfort from them, because they would be too
vague for her and too far removed from her own manner of thinking. She
thought of herself, but imagined that she was thinking of women and
girls and their movement towards the future. The lines of the women ...
but had not every woman a line of her own? Only, how few of them knew
it: their direction, their path, their line of life, their wavering
course in the twilight of the future. And perhaps, because they did not
know it for themselves, they were now all seeking together a broad
path, a main road, along which they would march in troops, in a
threatening multitude of women, in regiments of women, with banners and
mottoes and war-cries, a broad path, parallel with the movement of the
men, until the two paths would melt into one, until the troops of women
would mingle with the troops of men, with equal rights and equal
fullness of life....</p>
<p>He said nothing to her. She noticed his silence and did not see how
much was going on within him, how earnestly he was thinking of her, how
profoundly he pitied her. She thought that she had bored him. And
suddenly, around her, she saw the dim, barren room, saw that the fire
was out; and her zeal subsided, her fever cooled and she <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb69" href="#pb69" name="pb69">69</a>]</span>thought
her pamphlet bad, lacking strength and conviction. What would she not
have given for a word from him! But he sat silent, seemed to take no
interest, probably did not admire her style of writing. And she felt
sad, deserted, lonely, estranged from him and bitter because of the
estrangement; she felt ready to weep, to sob; and, strange to say, in
her bitterness she thought of <i>him</i>, of her husband, with his
handsome face. She could not restrain herself, she wept. Duco came up
to her, put his hand on her shoulder. Then she felt something of what
was going on within him and that his silence was not due to coldness.
She told him that she could not remain alone that evening: she was too
wretched, too wretched. He comforted her, said that there was much that
was good, much that was true in her pamphlet; that he was not a good
judge of these modern questions; that he was never clever except when
he talked about Italy; that he felt so little for people and so much
for statues, so little for what was newly building for a coming century
and so much for what lay in ruins and remained over from earlier
centuries. He said it as though apologizing. She smiled through her
tears but repeated that she could not stay alone that evening and that
she was coming with him to Belloni’s, to his mother and sisters.
And they went together, they walked round together; and, to divert her
mind, he spoke to her of his own thoughts, told her anecdotes of the
Renascence masters. She did not hear what he said, but his voice was
sweet to her ears. There was something so gentle about his indifference
to the modern things that interested her, he had so much calmness,
healing as balsam, in the restfulness of his soul, which allowed itself
to move along the golden thread of his dreams, as though that thread
was the line of his life, so much calmness and gentleness <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb70" href="#pb70" name="pb70">70</a>]</span>that she
too grew calmer and gentler and looked up to him with a smile.</p>
<p>And, however far removed they might be from each other—he
going along a dreamy path, she lost in an obscure maze—they
nevertheless felt each other approaching, felt their souls drawing
nearer to each other, while their bodies moved beside each other in the
actual street, through Rome, in the evening. He put his arm through
hers to guide her steps.</p>
<p>And, when they came in sight of Belloni’s, she thanked him,
she did not know exactly for what: for the look in his eyes, for his
voice, for the walk, for the consolation which she felt inexplicably
yet clearly radiating from him; and she was glad to have come with him
this evening and to feel the distraction of the Belloni <i lang=
"fr">table-d’hôte</i> around her.</p>
<p>But at night, alone, alone in her bare rooms, she was overcome by
her wretchedness as by a sea of blackness; and, looking out at the
Colosseum, which showed faintly as a black arc in the black night, she
sobbed until she felt herself sinking to the point of death, derelict,
lonely and forlorn, high up above Rome, above the roofs, above the pale
lights of Rome by night, under the clouds of the black night, sinking
and derelict, as though she were drifting, a shipwrecked waif on an
ocean which drowned the world and roared its plaints to the inexorable
heavens. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb71" href="#pb71" name=
"pb71">71</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XIV</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">Nevertheless Cornélie recovered her calmness
when her pamphlet was finished. She unpacked her trunks, arranged her
rooms a little more snugly and, now more at her ease, rewrote the
pamphlet and, in the revision, improved her style and even her ideas.
When she had done working in the morning, she usually lunched at a
small <i>osteria</i>, where she nearly always met Duco van der Staal
and had her meal with him at a little table. As a rule she dined at
Belloni’s, beside the Van der Staals, in order to obtain a little
diversion. The marchesa had not bowed to her at first, though she
suffered her to attend her <i lang="fr">table-d’hôte</i>,
at three lire an evening; but after a time she bowed to Cornélie
again, with a bitter-sweet little smile, for she had relet her two
rooms at a higher price. And Cornélie, in her calmer mood, found
it pleasant to change in the evening, to see Mrs. van der Staal and the
girls, to listen to their little stories about the Roman <i>salons</i>
and to cast a glance over the long tables. And they saw that the guests
were ever again different, as in a kaleidoscope of fleeting
personalities. Rudyard had disappeared, owing money to the marchesa, no
one knew whither; the Von Rothkirches had gone to Greece; but Urania
Hope was still there and sat next to the Marchesa Belloni. On her other
side was the nephew, the Prince of Forte-Braccio, Duke of San Stefano,
who dined at Belloni’s every night. And Cornélie saw that
a sort of conspiracy was in progress, the marchesa and the prince
laying siege to the vain little American from either side. And next day
she saw two <i lang="it">monsignori</i> seated in eager conversation
with <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb72" href="#pb72" name=
"pb72">72</a>]</span>Urania at the marchesa’s table, while the
marchesa and the prince nodded their heads. All the visitors commented
on it, every eye was turned in that direction, everybody watched the
manœuvres and delighted in the romance.</p>
<p>Cornélie was the only one who was not amused. She would have
liked to warn Urania against the marchesa, the prince and the <i lang=
"it">monsignori</i> who had taken Rudyard’s place, but especially
against marriage, even marriage with a prince and duke. And, growing
excited, she spoke to Mrs. van der Staal and the girls, repeated
phrases out of her pamphlet, glowing with her red young hatred against
society and people and the world.</p>
<p>Dinner was over; and, still eagerly talking, she went with the Van
der Staals—mevrouw and the girls and Duco—to the
drawing-room, sat down in a corner, resumed her conversation, flew out
at mevrouw, who had contradicted her, and then suddenly saw a fat
lady—the girls had already nick-named her the Satin
Frigate—come towards her with a smile and say, while still at
some distance:</p>
<p>“I beg your pardon, but there’s something I want to say.
Look here, I have been to Belloni’s regularly every winter for
the last ten years, from November to Easter; and every evening after
dinner—but <i>only</i> after dinner—I sit in <i>this</i>
corner, at <i>this</i> table, on <i>this</i> sofa. I hope you
won’t mind, but I should be glad to have my own seat
now.”</p>
<p>And the Satin Frigate smiled amiably; but, when the Van der Staals
and Cornélie rose in mute amazement, she dumped herself down
with a rustle on the sofa, bobbed up and down for a moment on the
springs, laid her crochet-work on the table with a gesture as though
she were planting the Union Jack in a new colony and said, with her
most amiable smile: <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb73" href="#pb73"
name="pb73">73</a>]</span></p>
<p>“Very much obliged. So many thanks.”</p>
<p>Duco roared, the girls giggled, but the Satin Frigate merely nodded
to them good-humouredly. And, not even yet realizing what had happened,
astounded but gay, they sat down in another corner, the girls still
seized with an irrepressible giggle. The two æsthetic ladies,
with the evening-dress and the Jaegers, who sat reading at the table in
the middle of the room, closed their two books with one slam, rose and
indignantly went away, because people were laughing and talking in the
drawing-room:</p>
<p>“It’s a shame!” they said, aloud.</p>
<p>And, angular, arrogant and grimy, they stalked out through the
door.</p>
<p>“What strange people!” thought Duco, smiling.
“Shadows of people!... Their lines curl like arabesque through
ours. Why do they cross our lines with their petty movements and why
are ours never crossed by those which perhaps would be dearest to our
souls?...”</p>
<p>He always took Cornélie back to the Via dei Serpenti. They
walked slowly through the silent, deserted streets. Sometimes it was
late in the evening, but sometimes it was immediately after dinner and
then they would go through the Corso and he would generally ask her to
come and sit at Aragno’s for a little. She agreed and they drank
their coffee amid the gaiety of the brightly-lit café, watching
the bustle on the pavement outside. They exchanged few words,
distracted by the passers-by and the visitors to the café; but
they both enjoyed this moment and felt at one with each other. Duco
evidently did not give a thought to the unconventionality of their
behaviour; but Cornélie thought of Mrs. van der Staal and that
she would not approve of it or consent to it in one of her daughters,
to sit <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb74" href="#pb74" name=
"pb74">74</a>]</span>alone with a gentleman in a café in the
evening. And Cornélie also remembered the Hague and smiled at
the thought of her Hague friends. And she looked at Duco, who sat
quietly, pleased to be sitting with her, and drank his coffee and spoke
a word now and again or pointed to a queer type or a pretty woman
passing....</p>
<p>One evening, after dinner, he suggested that they should all go to
the ruins. It was full moon, a wonderful sight. But mevrouw was afraid
of malaria, the girls of foot-pads; and Duco and Cornélie went
by themselves. The streets were quite empty, the Colosseum rose
menacingly like a fortress in the night; but they went in and the
moonlight blue of the night shone through the open arches: the round
pit of the arena was black on one side with shadow, while the stream of
moonlight poured in on the other side, like a white flood, like a
cascade; and it was as though the night were haunted, as though the
Colosseum were haunted by all the dead past of Rome, emperors,
gladiators and martyrs; shadows prowled like lurking wild animals, a
patch of light suggested a naked woman and the galleries seemed to
rustle with the sound of the multitude. And yet there was nothing and
Duco and Cornélie were alone, in the depths of the huge,
colossal ruin, half in shadow and half in light; and, though she was
not afraid, she was obsessed by that awful haunting of the past and
pushed closer to him and clutched his arm and felt very, very small. He
just pressed her hand, with his simple ease of manner, to reassure her.
And the night oppressed her, the ghostliness of it all suffocated her,
the moon seemed to whirl giddily in the sky and to expand to a gigantic
size and spin round like a silver wheel. He said nothing, he was in one
of his dreams, seeing the past before him. And silently they went away
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb75" href="#pb75" name=
"pb75">75</a>]</span>and he led her through the Arch of Titus into the
Forum. On the left rose the ruins of the imperial palaces; and all
around them stood the black fragments, with a few pillars soaring on
high and the white moonlight pouring down like a ghostly sea out of the
night. They met no one, but she was frightened and clung tighter to his
arm. When they sat down for a moment on a fragment of the foundation of
some ancient building, she shivered with cold. He started up, said that
she must be careful not to catch a chill; and they walked on and left
the Forum. He took her home and she went upstairs alone, striking a
match to see her way up the dark staircase. Once in her room, she
perceived that it was dangerous to wander about the ruins at night. She
reflected how little Duco had spoken, not thinking of danger, lost in
his nocturnal dream, peering into the awful ghostliness. Why ... why
had he not gone alone? Why had he asked her to go with him? She fell
asleep after a chaos of whirling thoughts: the prince and Urania, the
fat satin lady, the Colosseum and the martyrs and Duco and Mrs. van der
Staal. His mother was so ordinary, his sisters charming but commonplace
and he ... so strange! So simple, so unaffected, so unreserved; and for
that very reason so strange. He would be impossible at the Hague, among
her friends. And she smiled as she thought of what he had said and how
he had said it and how he could sit quietly silent, for minutes on end,
with a smile about his lips, as though thinking of something
beautiful....</p>
<p>But she must warn Urania....</p>
<p>And she wearily fell asleep. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb76"
href="#pb76" name="pb76">76</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XV</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">Cornélie’s premonition regarding Mrs. van
der Staal’s opinion of her intercourse with Duco was confirmed:
mevrouw spoke to her seriously, saying that she would compromise
herself if she went on like that and adding that she had spoken to Duco
in the same sense. But Cornélie answered rather haughtily and
nonchalantly, declared that, after always minding the conventions and
becoming very unhappy in spite of it, she had resolved to mind them no
longer, that she valued Duco’s conversation and that she was not
going to be deprived of it because of what people thought or said. And
then, she asked Mrs. van der Staal, who were “people?”
Their three or four acquaintances at Belloni’s? Who knew her
besides? Where else did she go? Why should she care about the Hague?
And she gave a scornful laugh, loftily parrying Mrs. van der
Staal’s arguments.</p>
<p>The conversation caused a coolness between them. Wounded in her
touchy over-sensitiveness, she did not come to dinner at
Belloni’s that evening. Next day, meeting Duco at their little
table in the <i>osteria</i>, she asked him what he thought of his
mother’s rebuke. He smiled vaguely, raising his eyebrows,
obviously not realizing the commonplace truth of his mother’s
words, saying that those were just Mamma’s ideas, which of course
were all very well and current in the set in which Mamma and his
sisters lived, but which he didn’t enter into or bother about,
unless Cornélie thought that Mamma was right. And
Cornélie blazed out contemptuously, <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb77" href="#pb77" name="pb77">77</a>]</span>shrugged
her shoulders, asked who or what there was for whose sake she should
allow herself to break off their friendly intercourse. They ordered a
<i>mezzo-fiasco</i> between them and had a long, chatty lunch like two
comrades, like two students. He said that he had been thinking over her
pamphlet; he talked, to please her, about the modern woman, modern
marriage, the modern girl. She condemned the way in which Mrs. van der
Staal was bringing up her daughters, that light, frivolous education
and that endless going about, on the look for a husband. She said that
she spoke from experience.</p>
<p>They walked along the Via Appia that afternoon and went to the
Catacombs, where a Trappist showed them round. When Cornélie
returned home she felt pleasantly light and cheerful. She did not go
out again; she piled up the logs on her fire against the evening, which
was turning chilly, and supped off a little bread and jelly, so as not
to go out for her dinner. Sitting in her tea-gown, with her hands
folded over her head, she stared into the briskly burning logs and let
the evening speed past her. She was satisfied with her life, so free,
independent of everything and everybody. She had a little money, she
could go on living like this. She had no great needs. Her life in
rooms, in little restaurants was not expensive. She wanted no clothes.
She felt satisfied. Duco was an agreeable friend: how lonely she would
be without him! Only her life must acquire some aim. What aim? The
feminist movement? But how, abroad? It was such a different movement to
work at.... She would send her pamphlet now to a newly founded
women’s paper. But then? She wasn’t in Holland and she
didn’t want to go to Holland; and yet there would certainly be
more scope there for her activity, for exchanging views with others.
Whereas here, in <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb78" href="#pb78" name=
"pb78">78</a>]</span>Rome.... An indolence overcame her, in the
drowsiness of her cosy room. For Duco had helped her to arrange her
sitting-room. He certainly was a cultivated fellow, even though he was
not modern. What a lot he knew about history, about Italy; and how
cleverly he told it all! The way he explained Italy to her, she was
interested in the country after all.</p>
<p>Only, he wasn’t modern. He had no insight into Italian
politics, into the struggle between the Quirinal and the Vatican, into
anarchism, which was showing its head at Milan, into the riots in
Sicily.... An aim in life: what a difficult thing it was! And, in her
evening drowsiness after a pleasant day, she did not feel the absence
of an aim and enjoyed the soft luxury of letting her thoughts glide on
in unison with the drowsy evening hours, in a voluptuous
self-indulgence. She looked at the sheets of her pamphlet, scattered
over her big writing-table, a real table to work at: they lay yellow
under the light of her reading-lamp; they had not all been recopied,
but she was not in the mood now; she threw a log into the little grate
and the fire smoked and blazed. So pleasant, that foreign habit of
burning wood instead of coal....</p>
<p>And she thought of her husband. She missed him sometimes. Could she
not have managed him, with a little tact and patience? After all, he
was very nice during the period of their engagement. He was rough, but
not bad. He might have sworn at her sometimes, but perhaps he did not
mean any great harm. He waltzed divinely, he swung you round so
firmly.... He was good-looking and, she had to confess, she was in love
with him, if only for his handsome face, his handsome figure. There was
something about his eyes and mouth that she was never able to resist.
When he spoke, she <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb79" href="#pb79"
name="pb79">79</a>]</span>had to look at his mouth. However, that was
all over and done with....</p>
<p>After all, perhaps the life at the Hague was too monotonous for her
temperament. She liked travelling, seeing new people, developing new
ideas; and she had never been able to settle down in her little set.
And now she was free, independent of all ties, of all people. If Mrs.
van der Staal was angry, she didn’t care.... And, all the same,
Duco <i>was</i> rather modern, in his indifference to convention. Or
was it merely the artistic side in him? Or was he, as a man who was not
modern, indifferent to it even as she, a modern woman, was? A man could
allow himself more. A man was not so easily compromised.... A modern
woman. She repeated the words proudly. Her drowsiness acquired a
certain arrogance. She drew herself up, stretching out her arms, looked
at herself in the glass: her slender figure, her delicate little face,
a trifle pale, with the eyes big and grey and bright under their
remarkably long lashes, her light-brown hair in a loose, tangled coil,
the lines of her figure, like those of a drooping lily, very winsome in
the creased folds of her old tea-gown, pale-pink and faded.... What was
her path in life? She felt herself to be something more than a worker
and fighter, to be very complex, felt that she was a woman too, felt a
great womanliness inside her, like a weakness which would hamper her
energy. And she wandered through the room, unable to decide to go to
bed, and, staring into the gloomy ashes of the expiring fire, she
thought of her future, of what she would become and how, of how she
would go and whither, along which curve of life, wandering through what
forests, winding through what alleys, crossing which other curves of
which other, seeking souls.... <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb80"
href="#pb80" name="pb80">80</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XVI</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">The idea had long fixed itself in
Cornélie’s mind that she must speak to Urania Hope; and
one morning she sent her a note asking for an appointment that
afternoon. Miss Hope wrote back assenting; and at five o’clock
Cornélie found her at home in her handsome and expensive
sitting-room at Belloni’s: many lights, many flowers; Urania
hammering on the piano in an indoor gown of Venetian lace; the table
decked with a rich tea, with cut bread-and-butter, cakes and sweets.
Cornélie had said that she wanted to see Miss Hope alone, on a
matter of importance, and at once asked if she would be alone, feeling
a doubt of it, now that Urania was receiving her so formally. But
Urania reassured her: she had said that she was at home to no one but
Mrs. de Retz and was very curious to know what Cornélie had come
to talk about. Cornélie reminded Urania of her former warning
and, when Urania laughed, she took her hand and looked at her with such
serious eyes that she made an impression of the American girl’s
frivolous nature and Urania became puzzled. Urania now suddenly thought
it very momentous—a secret, an intrigue, a danger, in
Rome!—and they whispered together. And Cornélie, no longer
feeling anxious amid this increasing intimacy, confessed to Urania what
she had heard through the half-open door: the marchesa’s
machinations with her nephew, whom she was absolutely bent on marrying
to a rich heiress at the behest of the prince’s father, who
seemed to have promised her so much for putting the match through. Then
she spoke of <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb81" href="#pb81" name=
"pb81">81</a>]</span>Miss Taylor’s conversion, effected by
Rudyard: Rudyard, who did not seem able to achieve his purpose with
Urania, failing to obtain a hold on her confiding, but frivolous,
butterfly nature, and who, as Cornélie suspected, had for that
reason incurred the disfavour of his ecclesiastical superiors and
vanished without settling his debt to the marchesa. His place appeared
to have been taken by the two <i lang="it">monsignori</i>, who looked
more dignified and worldly and displayed great unctuousness, were more
lavish in smiles. And Urania, staring at this danger, at these
pit-falls under her feet which Cornélie had suddenly revealed to
her, now became really frightened, turned pale and promised to be on
her guard. Really she would have liked to tell her maid to pack up at
once, so that they might leave Rome as soon as possible, for another
town, another <i>pension</i>, one with lots of titled people: she
adored titles! And Cornélie, seeing that she had made an
impression, continued, spoke of herself, spoke of marriage in general,
said that she had written a pamphlet against marriage and on <i>The
Social Position of Divorced Women</i>. And she spoke of the suffering
which she had been through and of the feminist movement in Holland.
And, once in the vein, she abandoned all restraint and talked more and
more emphatically, until Urania thought her exceedingly clever, a very
clever girl, to be able to argue and write like that on a <i lang=
"fr">ques-tion brû-lante</i>, laying a fine stress on the first
syllables of the French words. She admitted that she would like to have
the vote and, as she said this, spread out the long train of her lace
tea-gown. Cornélie spoke of the injustice of the law which
leaves the wife nothing, takes everything from her and forces her
entirely into the husband’s power; and Urania agreed with her and
passed the little dish of chocolate-creams. And to the accompaniment of
a second cup <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb82" href="#pb82" name=
"pb82">82</a>]</span>of tea they talked excitedly, both speaking at
once, neither listening to what the other was saying; and Urania said
that it was a shame. From the general discussion they relapsed to the
consideration of their particular interests: Cornélie depicted
the character of her husband, unable, in the coarseness of his nature,
to understand a woman or to consent that a woman should stand beside
him and not beneath him. And she once more returned to the Jesuits, to
the danger of Rome for rich girls travelling alone, to that virago of a
marchesa and to the prince, that titled bait which the Jesuits flung to
win a soul and to improve the finances of an impoverished Italian house
which had remained faithful to the Pope and refused to serve the king.
And both of them were so vehement and excited that they did not hear
the knock and looked up only when the door slowly opened. They started,
glanced round and both turned pale when they saw the Prince of
Forte-Braccio enter the room. He apologized with a smile, said that he
had seen a light in Miss Urania’s sitting-room, that the porter
had told him she was engaged, but that he had ventured to disobey her
orders. And he sat down; and, in spite of all that they had been
saying, Urania thought it delightful to have the prince sitting there
and accepting a cup of tea at her hands and graciously consenting to
eat a piece of cake.</p>
<p>And Urania showed her album of coats of arms—the prince had
already contributed an impression of his—and next the album with
patterns of the queen’s ball-dresses. Then the prince laughed and
felt in his pocket for an envelope; he opened it and carefully produced
a cutting of blue brocade embroidered with silver and seed-pearls.</p>
<p>“What is it?” asked Urania, in ecstasy.</p>
<p>And he said that he had brought her a pattern <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb83" href="#pb83" name="pb83">83</a>]</span>of her
majesty’s last dress; his cousin—not a Black, like himself,
but a White, belonging not to the papal but to the court party and a
lady-in-waiting to the queen—had procured this cutting for him
for Urania’s album. Urania would see it herself: the queen would
wear the dress at next week’s court ball. He was not going, he
did not even go to his cousin’s officially, not to her parties;
but he saw her sometimes, because of the family relationship, out of
friendship. And he begged Urania not to give him away: it might injure
him in his career—“What career?” Cornélie
wondered to herself—if people knew that he saw much of his
cousin; but he had called on her pretty often lately, for
Urania’s sake, to get her that pattern.</p>
<p>And Urania was so grateful that she forgot all about the social
position of girls and women, married or unmarried, and would gladly
have sacrificed her right to the franchise for such a charming Italian
prince. Cornélie became vexed, rose, bowed coldly to the prince
and drew Urania with her to the door:</p>
<p>“Don’t forget what we have been saying,” she
warned her. “Be on your guard.”</p>
<p>And she saw the prince look at her sarcastically, as they whispered
together, suspecting that she was talking about him, but proud of the
power of his personality and his title and his attentions over the
daughter of an American stockinet-manufacturer. <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb84" href="#pb84" name="pb84">84</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XVII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">A coolness had arisen between Mrs. van der Staal and
Cornélie; and Cornélie no longer went to dine at
Belloni’s. She did not see mevrouw and the girls again for weeks;
but she saw Duco daily. Notwithstanding the essential differences in
their characters, they had grown so accustomed to being together that
they missed each other if a day passed without their meeting; and so
they had gradually come to lunch and dine together every day, almost as
a matter of course: in the morning at the <i>osteria</i> and in the
evening at some small restaurant or other, usually very simply. To
avoid dividing the bill, Duco would pay one time and Cornélie
the next. Generally they had much to talk about: he taught her Rome,
took her after lunch to all manner of churches and museums; and under
his guidance she began to understand, appreciate and admire. By
unconscious suggestion he inspired her with some of his ideas. She
found painting very difficult, but understood sculpture much more
readily. And she began to look upon him as not merely morbid; she
looked up to him, he spoke quite simply to her, as from his exalted
standpoint of feeling and knowledge and understanding, of very exalted
matters which she, as a girl and later as a young married woman, had
never seen in the glorious apotheosis which he caused to rise before
her like the first gleam of a dawn, of a new day in which she beheld
new types of life, created of all that was noblest in the
artist’s soul. He regretted that he could not show her Giotto in
the Santa Croce at Florence and the Primitives in the <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb85" href="#pb85" name="pb85">85</a>]</span>Uffizi
and that he had to teach her Rome straight away; but he introduced her
to all the exuberant art-life of the Papal Renascence, until, under the
influence of his speech, she shared that life for a single intense
second and until Michael Angelo and Raphael stood out before her, also
living. After a day like that, he would think that after all she was
not so hopelessly inartistic; and she thought of him with respect, even
after the suggestion was interrupted and when she reflected on what she
had seen and heard and really, deep down in herself, no longer
understood things so well as she had that morning, because she was
lacking in love for them. But so much glamour of colour and the past
remained whirling before her eyes in the evening that it made her
pamphlet seem drab and dull; and the feminist movement ceased to
interest her and she did not care about Urania Hope.</p>
<p>He admitted to himself that he had quite lost his peace of mind,
that Cornélie stood before him in his thoughts, between him and
his old triptychs, that his lonely, friendless, ingenuous, simple life,
content with wandering through and outside Rome, with reading, dreaming
and now and then painting a little, had changed entirely in habit and
in line, now that the line of his life had crossed that of hers and
they both seemed to be going one way, he did not really know why. Love
was not exactly the word for the feeling that drew him towards her. And
just very vaguely, inwardly and unconsciously he suspected, though he
never actually said or even thought as much, that it was the line of
her figure, which was marked by something almost Byzantine, the
slenderness of the frame, the long arms, the drooping lily-line of the
woman who suffered, with the melancholy in her grey eyes, overshadowed
by their almost too-long lashes; that it was the noble shape of her
hand, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb86" href="#pb86" name=
"pb86">86</a>]</span>small and pretty for a tall woman; that it was a
movement of her neck, as of a swaying stalk, or a tired swan trying to
glance backwards. He had never met many women and those whom he had met
had always seemed very ordinary; but she was unreal to him, in the
contradictions of her character, in its vagueness and intangibility, in
all the half-tints which escaped his eye, accustomed to half-tints
though it was.... What was she like? What he had always seen in her
character was a woman in a novel, a heroine in a poem. What was she as
a living woman of flesh and blood? She was not artistic and she was not
inartistic; she had no energy and yet she did not lack energy; she was
not precisely cultivated; and yet, obeying her impulse and her
intuition, she wrote a pamphlet on one of the most modern questions and
worked at it and revised and copied it, till it became a piece of
writing no worse than another. She had a spacious way of thinking,
loathing all the pettiness of the cliques, no longer feeling at home,
after her suffering, in her little Hague set; and here, in Rome, at a
dance she listened behind a door to a nonsensical conspiracy, hardly
worthy of the name, he thought, and had gone to Urania Hope to mingle
with the confused curves of smaller lives, curves without importance,
of people whom he despised for their lack of line, of colour, of
vision, of haze, of everything that was dear as life to him and made up
life for him.... What was she like? He did not understand her. But her
curve was of importance to him. She was not without a line: a line of
art and line of life; she moved in the dream of her own indefiniteness
before his gazing eyes; and she loomed up out of the haze, as out of
the twilight of his studio atmosphere, and stood before him like a
phantom. He would not call that love; but she was dear to him like a
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb87" href="#pb87" name=
"pb87">87</a>]</span>revelation that constantly veiled itself in
secrecy. And his life as a lonely wanderer was, it was true, changed;
but she had introduced no inharmonious habit into his life: he enjoyed
taking his meals in a little café or <i>osteria</i>; and she
took them with him easily and simply, not squalidly but pleasantly and
harmoniously, with an adaptability and with just as much natural grace
as when she used to dine of an evening at the <i lang=
"fr">table-d’hôte</i> at Belloni’s. All
this—that contradictory admixture of unreality, of inconsistency;
that living vision of indefiniteness; that intangibility of her
individual essence; that self-concealment of the soul; that blending of
her essential characteristics—had become a charm to him: a
restlessness, a need, a nervous want in his life, otherwise so restful,
so easily contented and calm, but above all a charm, an indispensable
every-day charm.</p>
<p>And, without troubling about what people might think, about what
Mrs. van der Staal thought, they would one day go to Tivoli together,
or another day walk from Castel Gandolfo to Albano and drive to the
Lago di Nemi and picnic at the Villa Sforza-Cesarini, with the broken
capital of a classic pillar for a table. They rested side by side in
the shadow of the trees, admired the camellias, silently contemplated
the glassy clearness of the lake, Diana’s looking-glass, and
drove back over Frascati. They were silent in the carriage; and he
smiled as he reflected how they had been taken everywhere that day for
man and wife. She also thought of their increasing intimacy and at the
same time thought that she would never marry again. And she thought of
her husband and compared him with Duco, so young in the face but with
eyes full of depth and soul, a voice so calm and even, with everything
that he said much to the point, so accurately informed; and then his
calmness, his simplicity, his lack of passion, <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb88" href="#pb88" name="pb88">88</a>]</span>as
though his nerves had schooled themselves only to feel the calmness of
art in the dreamy mist of his life. And she confessed to herself,
there, in the carriage beside him, amid the softly shelving hills,
purpling away in the evening, while before her faded the rose-mallow of
a pale gold sunset, that he was dear to her because of that cleverness,
that absence of passion, that simplicity and that accuracy of
information—a clear voice sounding up out of the dreamy
twilight—and that she was happy to be sitting beside him, to hear
that voice and by chance to feel his hand, happy in that her line of
life had crossed his, in that their two lines seemed to form a path
towards the increasing brightness, the gradual daily elucidation of
their immediate future.... <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb89" href=
"#pb89" name="pb89">89</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XVIII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">Cornélie now saw no one except Duco. Mrs. van
der Staal had broken with her and would not allow her daughters to have
any further intercourse with her. A coolness had arisen even between
the mother and the son. Cornélie saw no one now except Duco and,
at times, Urania Hope. The American girl came to her pretty often and
told her about Belloni’s, where the people talked about
Cornélie and Duco and commented on their relations. Urania was
glad to think herself above that hotel gossip, but still she wanted to
warn Cornélie. Her words displayed a simple spontaneity of
friendship that appealed to Cornélie. When Cornélie,
however, asked after the prince, she became silent and confused and
evidently did not wish to say much. Then, after the court ball, at
which the queen had really worn the dress embroidered with seed-pearls,
Urania came and looked Cornélie up again and admitted, over a
cup of tea, that she had that morning promised to go and see the prince
at his own place. She said this quite simply, as though it was the most
natural thing in the world. Cornélie was horrified and asked her
how she could have promised such a thing.</p>
<p>“Why not?” Urania replied. “What is there in it? I
receive his visits. If he asks me to come and see his rooms—he
lives in the Palazzo Ruspoli and wants to show me his pictures and
miniatures and old lace—why should I refuse to go? Why should I
make a fuss about it? I am above any such narrow-mindedness. We
American girls <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb90" href="#pb90" name=
"pb90">90</a>]</span>go about freely with our men friends. And what
about yourself? You go for walks with Mr. van der Staal, you lunch with
him, you go for trips with him, you go to his studio....”</p>
<p>“I have been married,” said Cornélie. “I am
responsible to no one. You have your parents. What you are thinking of
doing is imprudent and high-handed. Tell me, does the prince think of
... marrying you?”</p>
<p>“If I become a Catholic.”</p>
<p>“And ...?”</p>
<p>“I think ... I shall. I have written to Chicago,” she
said, hesitatingly.</p>
<p>She closed her beautiful eyes for a second and went pale, because
the title of princess and duchess flashed before her sight.</p>
<p>“Only ...” she began.</p>
<p>“Only what?”</p>
<p>“I sha’n’t have a cheerful life. The prince
belongs to the Blacks. They are always in mourning because of the Pope.
They have hardly anything in their set: no dances, no parties. If we
got married, I should like him to come to America with me. Their home
in the Abruzzi is a lonely, tumbledown castle. His father is a very
proud, stand-offish, silent person. I have been told so by ever so many
people. What am I to do, Cornélie? I’m very fond of Gilio:
his name is Virgilio. And then, you know, the title is an old Italian
title: Principe di Forte-Braccio, Duca di San Stefano.... But then, you
see, that’s all there is to it. San Stefano is a hole.
That’s where his papa lives. They sell wine and live on that. And
olive-oil; but they don’t make any money. My father manufactures
stockinet; but he has grown rich on it. They haven’t many
family-jewels. I have made enquiries.... His cousin, the Contessa di
Rosavilla, the lady in <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb91" href="#pb91"
name="pb91">91</a>]</span>waiting to the queen, is nice ... but we
shouldn’t see her officially. I shouldn’t be able to go
anywhere. It does strike me as rather boring.”</p>
<p>Cornélie spoke vehemently, blazed out and repeated her
phrases: against marriage in general and now against this marriage in
particular, merely for the sake of a title. Urania assented: it was
merely for the title; but then there was Gilio too, of course: he was
so nice and she was fond of him. But Cornélie didn’t
believe a word of it and told her so straight out. Urania began to cry:
she did not know what to do.</p>
<p>“And when were you to go to the prince?”</p>
<p>“This evening.”</p>
<p>“Don’t go.”</p>
<p>“No, no, you’re right, I sha’n’t
go.”</p>
<p>“Do you promise me?”</p>
<p>“Yes, yes.”</p>
<p>“Don’t go, Urania.”</p>
<p>“No, I sha’n’t go. You’re a dear girl.
You’re quite right: I won’t go. I swear to you I
won’t.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb92" href="#pb92"
name="pb92">92</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XIX</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">The undertaking which Urania had given was so vague,
however, that Cornélie felt uneasy and spoke of it to Duco that
evening, when she met him at the restaurant. But he was not interested
in Urania, in what she did or didn’t do; and he shrugged his
shoulders indifferently. Cornélie, on the other hand, was silent
and absent-minded and did not listen to what he was talking about: a
side-panel of a triptych, undoubtedly by Lippo Memmi, which he had
discovered in a little shop by the Tiber; the angel of the
Annunciation, almost as beautiful as the one in the Uffizi, kneeling
with the stir of his last flight yet about him, with the lily-stem in
his hands. But the dealer asked two hundred lire for it and he did not
want to give more than fifty. And yet the dealer had not mentioned
Memmi’s name, did not suspect that the angel was by Memmi.</p>
<p>Cornélie was not listening; and suddenly she said:</p>
<p>“I am going to the Palazzo Ruspoli.”</p>
<p>He looked up in surprise:</p>
<p>“What for?”</p>
<p>“To ask for Miss Hope.”</p>
<p>He was dumb with amazement and continued to look at her
open-mouthed.</p>
<p>“If she’s not there,” Cornélie went on,
“it’s all right. If she is, if she has gone after all,
I’ll ask to speak to her on urgent business.”</p>
<p>He did not know what to say, thinking her sudden idea so strange, so
eccentric, thinking it so unnecessary that her curve should cross the
curves of insignificant, indifferent people, that he did not know
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb93" href="#pb93" name=
"pb93">93</a>]</span>how to choose his words. Cornélie glanced
at her watch:</p>
<p>“It’s past half-past nine. If she does go, she will go
about this time.”</p>
<p>She called the waiter and paid the bill. And she buttoned her coat
and stood up. He followed after her:</p>
<p>“Cornélie,” he began, “isn’t what you
are doing rather strange? It’ll mean all sorts of worries for
you.”</p>
<p>“If one always objected to being worried, one would never do a
good action.”</p>
<p>They walked on in silence, he moving irritably by her side. They did
not speak: he thought her intention simply crazy; she thought him
wanting in chivalry, not to wish to protect Urania. She was thinking of
her pamphlet, of her fellow-women; and she wanted to protect Urania
from marriage, from that prince. And they walked through the Corso to
the Palazzo Ruspoli. He became nervous, made another attempt to
restrain her; but she had already asked the porter:</p>
<p>“Is <i lang="it">il signore principe</i> at home?”</p>
<p>The man looked at her suspiciously:</p>
<p>“No,” he said, curtly.</p>
<p>“I believe he is. If so, ask if Miss Hope is with his
excellency. Miss Hope was not at home; I believe that she was coming to
see the prince this evening; and I want to speak to her urgently ... on
a matter which will not brook delay. Here: la Signora de
Retz....”</p>
<p>She handed him her card. She spoke with the greatest self-possession
and referred to Urania’s visit calmly and simply, as though it
were an every-day occurrence for American girls to call on Italian
princes in the evening and as though she were persuaded that the porter
knew of this custom. The <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb94" href=
"#pb94" name="pb94">94</a>]</span>man was disconcerted by her attitude,
bowed, took the card and went away. Cornélie and Duco waited in
the portico.</p>
<p>He admired her calmness. He considered her behaviour eccentric; but
she carried out her eccentricity with a self-assurance which once more
showed her in a new light. Would he never understand her, would he
never grasp anything or know anything for certain of that changeful and
intangible vagueness of hers? He could never have spoken those few
words to that porter in just that tone! Where had she got that tact
from, that dignified, serious attitude towards that imposing janitor,
with his long cane and his cocked hat? She did it all as easily as she
ordered their simple dinner, with a pleasant familiarity, of the waiter
at their little restaurant.</p>
<p>The porter returned:</p>
<p>“Miss Hope and his excellency beg that you will come
upstairs.”</p>
<p>She looked at Duco with a triumphant smile, amused at his
confusion:</p>
<p>“Will you come too?”</p>
<p>“Why, no,” he stammered. “I can wait for you
here.”</p>
<p>She followed the footman up the stairs. The wide corridor was hung
with family-portraits. The drawing-room door was open and the prince
came out to meet her.</p>
<p>“Please forgive me, prince,” she said, calmly, putting
out her hand.</p>
<p>His eyes were small and pinched and gleamed like carbuncles; he was
white with rage; but he controlled himself and pressed his lips to the
hand which she gave him.</p>
<p>“Forgive me,” she went on. “I want to speak to
Miss Hope on an urgent matter.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb95" href="#pb95" name="pb95">95</a>]</span></p>
<p>She entered the drawing-room; Urania was there, blushing and
embarrassed.</p>
<p>“You understand,” Cornélie said, with a smile,
“that I would not have disturbed you if it had not been
important. A question between women ... and still important!” she
continued, jestingly; and the prince made an insipid, gallant reply.
“May I speak to Miss Hope alone for a moment?”</p>
<p>The prince looked at her. He suspected unfriendliness in her and
more, hostility. But he bowed, with his insipid smile, and said that he
would leave the ladies to themselves. He went to another room.</p>
<p>“What is it, Cornélie?” asked Urania, in
agitation.</p>
<p>She took Cornélie’s two hands and looked at her
anxiously.</p>
<p>“Nothing,” said Cornélie, severely. “I have
nothing to say to you. Only I had my suspicions and felt sure that you
would not keep your promise. I wanted to make certain if you were here.
Why did you come?”</p>
<p>Urania began to weep.</p>
<p>“Don’t cry!” whispered Cornélie,
mercilessly. “For God’s sake don’t start crying.
You’ve done the most thoughtless thing imaginable....”</p>
<p>“I know I have!” Urania confessed, nervously, drying her
tears.</p>
<p>“Then why did you do it?”</p>
<p>“I couldn’t help it.”</p>
<p>“Alone, with him, in the evening! A man well-known to be a bad
lot.”</p>
<p>“I know.”</p>
<p>“What do you see in him?”</p>
<p>“I’m fond of him.”</p>
<p>“You only want to marry him for his title. For <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb96" href="#pb96" name="pb96">96</a>]</span>the sake
of his title you’re compromising yourself. What if he
doesn’t respect you this evening as his future wife? What if he
compels you to be his mistress?”</p>
<p>“Cornélie! Don’t!”</p>
<p>“You’re a child, a thoughtless child. And your father
lets you travel by yourself ... to see ‘dear old Italy!’
You’re an American and broad-minded: that’s all right; to
travel through the world pluckily on your own is all right; but
you’re not a woman, you’re a baby!”</p>
<p>“Cornélie....”</p>
<p>“Come away with me; say that you’re going with me ...
for an urgent reason. Or no ... better say nothing. Stay. But
I’ll stay too.”</p>
<p>“Yes, you stay too.”</p>
<p>“We’ll send for him now.”</p>
<p>“Yes.”</p>
<p>Cornélie rang the bell. A footman appeared.</p>
<p>“Tell his excellency that we are ready.”</p>
<p>The man went away. In a little while the prince entered. He had
never been treated like that in his own house. He was seething with
rage, but he remained very polite and outwardly calm:</p>
<p>“Is the important matter settled?” he asked, with his
small eyes and his hypocritical smile.</p>
<p>“Yes; thank you very much for your discretion in leaving us to
ourselves,” said Cornélie. “Now that I have spoken
to Miss Hope, I am greatly relieved by what she has told me. Aha, you
would like to know what we were talking about!”</p>
<p>The prince raised his eyebrows. Cornélie had spoken archly,
holding up her finger as though in threat, smiling; and the prince
looked at her and saw that she was handsome. Not with the striking
beauty and freshness of Urania Hope, but with a more complex
attractiveness, that of a married <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb97"
href="#pb97" name="pb97">97</a>]</span>woman, divorced, but very young;
that of a <i lang="fr">fin-de-siècle</i> woman, with a faintly
perverse expression in her deep grey eyes, moving under very long
lashes; that of a woman of peculiar grace in the drooping lines of her
tired, lax, morbid charm: a woman who knew life; a woman who saw
through him: he was certain of it; a woman who, though disliking him,
nevertheless spoke to him coquettishly in order to attract him, to win
him, unconsciously, from sheer womanly perversity. And he saw her, in
her perverse beauty, and admired her, sensitive as he was to various
types of women. He suddenly thought her handsomer and less commonplace
than Urania and much more distinguished and not so ingenuously
susceptible to his title, a thing which he thought so silly in Urania.
He was suddenly at his ease with her, his anger subsided: he thought it
fun to have two good-looking women with him instead of one; and he
jested in return, saying that he was consumed with curiosity, that he
had been listening at the door but had been unable to catch a word,
alas!</p>
<p>Cornélie laughed with coquettish gaiety and looked at her
watch. She said something about going, but sat down at the same time,
unbuttoned her coat and said to the prince:</p>
<p>“I have heard so much about your miniatures. Now that I have
the chance, may I see them?”</p>
<p>The prince was willing, charmed by the look in her eyes, by her
voice; he was all fire and flame in a second.</p>
<p>“But,” said Cornélie, “my escort is waiting
outside in the portico. He would not come up: he doesn’t know
you. It is Mr. van der Staal.”</p>
<p>The prince laughed as he glanced at her. He knew of the gossip at
Belloni’s. He did not for a moment doubt the existence of a
<i>liaison</i> between Van <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb98" href=
"#pb98" name="pb98">98</a>]</span>der Staal and Signora de Retz. He
knew that they did not care for the proprieties. And he began to like
Cornélie very much.</p>
<p>“But I will send to Mr. van der Staal at once to ask him to
come up.”</p>
<p>“He is waiting in the portico,” said Cornélie.
“He won’t like to....”</p>
<p>“I’ll go myself,” said the prince, with obliging
vivacity.</p>
<p>He left the room. The ladies stayed behind. Cornélie took off
her coat, but kept on her hat, because her hair was sure to be untidy.
She looked into the glass:</p>
<p>“Have you your powder on you?” she asked Urania.</p>
<p>Urania took her little ivory powder-box from her bag and handed it
to Cornélie. And, while Cornélie powdered her face,
Urania looked at her friend and did not understand. She remembered the
impression of seriousness which Cornélie had made on her at
their first meeting: studying Rome; afterwards, writing a pamphlet on
the woman question and the position of divorced women. Then her
warnings against marriage and the prince. And now she suddenly saw her
as a most attractive, frivolous woman, irresistibly charming, even more
bewitching than actually beautiful, full of coquetry in the depths of
her grey eyes, which glanced up and down under the curling lashes,
simply dressed in a dark-silk blouse and a cloth skirt, but with so
much distinction and so much coquetry, with so much dignity and yet
with a touch of yielding winsomeness, that she hardly knew her.</p>
<p>But the prince had returned, bringing Duco with him. Duco was
nervously reluctant, not knowing what had happened, not grasping how
Cornélie had <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb99" href="#pb99"
name="pb99">99</a>]</span>acted. He saw her sitting quietly, smiling;
and she at once explained that the prince was going to show her his
miniatures.</p>
<p>Duco declared flatly that he did not care for miniatures. The prince
suspected from his irritable tone that he was jealous. And this
suspicion incited the prince to pay attentions to Cornélie. And
he behaved as though he were showing his miniatures only to <i>her</i>,
as though he were showing <i>her</i> his old lace. She admired the lace
in particular and rolled it between her delicate fingers. She asked him
to tell her about his grandmothers, who used to wear the lace: had they
had any adventures? He told her one, which made her laugh very much;
then he told an anecdote or two, vivaciously, flaming up under her
glance, and she laughed. Amid the atmosphere of that big drawing-room,
his study—it contained his writing-table—with the candles
lighted and flowers everywhere for Urania, a certain perverse gaiety
began to reign, an airy <i lang="fr">joie de vivre</i>. But only
between Cornélie and the prince. Urania had fallen silent; and
Duco did not speak a word. Cornélie was a revelation to him
also. He had never seen her like that: not at the dance on Christmas
Day, nor at the <i lang="fr">table-d’hôte</i>, nor in his
studio, nor on their excursions, nor in their restaurant. Was she a
woman, or was she ten women?</p>
<p>And he confessed to himself that he loved her, that he loved her
more at each revelation, more with each woman that he saw in her, like
a new facet which she made to gleam and glitter. But he could not
speak, could not join in their pleasantry, feeling strange in that
atmosphere, strange in that atmosphere of buoyant animal spirits,
caused by nothing but aimless words, as though the French and Italian
which they mixed up together were dropping so <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb100" href="#pb100" name="pb100">100</a>]</span>many
pearls, as though their jests shone like so much tinsel, as though
their equivocal playing upon words had the iridescence of a
rainbow....</p>
<p>The prince regretted that his tea was no longer fit to drink, but he
rang for some champagne. He thought that his plans had partly failed
that evening, for, fearing to lose Urania, he had intended to compel
her; seeing her hesitation, he had resolved to force the irreparable.
But his nature was so devoid of seriousness—he was marrying to
please his father and the Marchesa Belloni rather than himself; he
enjoyed his life quite as well with a load of debts and no wife as he
could hope to do with a wife and millions of money—that he began
to consider the failure of his plans highly amusing and had to laugh
within himself when he thought of his father, of his aunt, the
marchesa, and of their machinations, which had no effect on Urania,
because a pretty, flirtatious woman had objected.</p>
<p>“Why did she object?” he wondered, as he poured out the
foaming Monopole, spilling it over the glasses. “Why does she put
herself between me and the American stocking-seller? Is she herself in
Italy hunting for a title?”</p>
<p>But he did not care: he thought the intruder charming, pretty, very
pretty, coquettish, seductive, bewitching. He fussed around her,
neglecting Urania, almost forgetting to fill her glass. And, when it
grew late and Cornélie at last rose to go and drew
Urania’s arm through hers and looked at the prince with a glance
of triumph which they mutually understood, he whispered in her ear:</p>
<p>“I am ever so grateful to you for visiting me in my humble
abode. You have defeated me: I acknowledge myself defeated.”</p>
<p>The words appeared to be merely an allusion to their jesting
discussion about nothing; but, uttered <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb101" href="#pb101" name="pb101">101</a>]</span>between him and her,
between the prince and Cornélie, they sounded full of meaning;
and he saw the smile of victory in her eyes....</p>
<p>He remained behind in his room and poured himself out what remained
of the champagne. And, as he raised the glass to his lips, he said,
aloud:</p>
<p>“<i lang="it">O, che occhi! Che belli occhi!... Che belli
occhi!...</i>” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb102" href="#pb102"
name="pb102">102</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XX</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">Next day, when Duco met Cornélie at the
<i>osteria</i>, she was very cheerful and excited. She told him that
she had already received a reply from the woman’s paper to which
she had sent her pamphlet the week before and that her work was not
only accepted but would be paid for. She was so proud at earning money
for the first time that she was as merry as a little child. She did not
speak of the previous evening, seemed to have forgotten Urania, but
felt an exuberant need to talk.</p>
<p>She formed all sorts of great plans: to travel about as a
journalist, to fling herself into the movement of the great cities, to
pursue every reality, to have herself sent by some paper as a delegate
to congresses and festivals. The few guilders which she was earning
already made her intoxicated with zeal; and she would like to make a
lot of money and do a great deal and consider no fatigue. He thought
her simply adorable: in the half light of the <i>osteria</i>, as she
sat at the little table eating her <i lang="it"><span class="corr" id=
"xd21e1969" title="Source: grocchi">gnocchi</span></i>, with in front
of her the <i lang="it">mezzofiasco</i> of pale-yellow wine of the
country, her usual languor acquired a new vivacity which astonished
him; her outline, half-dark on the left, lighted on the right by the
sunshine in the street, acquired a modern grace of drawing which
reminded him of the French draughtsmen: the rather pale face with the
delicate features, lit up by her smile, faintly indicated under the
sailor hat, which slanted over her eyes; the hair, touched with gold,
or a dark light-brown; the white veil raised into a rumpled mist above;
her figure, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb103" href="#pb103" name=
"pb103">103</a>]</span>slender and gracious in the simple, unbuttoned
coat, with a bunch of violets in her blouse.</p>
<p>The manner in which she helped herself to wine, in which she
addressed the <i lang="it">cameriere</i>—the only one, who knew
them well, from seeing them daily—with a pleasant familiarity;
the vivacity replacing her languor; her great plans, her gay phrases:
all this seemed to shine upon him, unconstrained and yet distinguished,
free and yet womanly and, above all, easy, as she was at her ease
everywhere, with an assimilative tact which for him constituted a
peculiar harmony. He thought of the evening before, but she did not
speak of it. He thought of that revelation of her coquetry, but she was
not thinking of coquetry. She was never coquettish with him. She looked
up to him, regarded him as clever and exceptional, though not belonging
to his time; she respected him for the things which he said and
thought; and she was as matter of fact towards him as one chum towards
another, who happened to be older and cleverer. She felt for him a
sincere friendship, an indescribable something that implied the need of
being together, of living together, as though the lines of their two
lives should form one line. It was not a sisterly feeling and it was
not passion and to her mind it was not love; but it was a great sense
of respectful tenderness, of longing admiration and of affectionate
delight at having met him. If she never saw him again, she would miss
him as she would never miss any one in her life. And that he took no
interest in modern questions did not lower him in the eyes of this
young modern Amazon, who was about to wave her first banner. It might
vex her for an instant, but it did not carry weight in her estimation
of him. And he saw that, with him, she was simply affectionate, without
coquetry. Yet he would never forget what she had <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb104" href="#pb104" name="pb104">104</a>]</span>been
like yesterday, with the prince. He had felt jealousy and noticed it in
Urania also. But she herself had acted so spontaneously in harmony with
her nature that she no longer thought of that evening, of the prince,
of Urania, of her own coquettishness or of any possible jealousy on
their side.</p>
<p>He paid the bill—it was his turn—and she gaily took his
arm and said that she had a surprise in store for him, with which he
would be very pleased. She wanted to give him something, a handsome, a
very handsome keepsake. She wanted to spend on it the money she was
going to receive for her article. But she hadn’t got it yet ...
as though that mattered! It would come in due time. And she wanted to
give him his present now.</p>
<p>He laughed and asked what it could be. She hailed a carriage and
whispered an address to the driver. Duco did not hear. What could it
be? But she refused to tell him yet.</p>
<p>The <i lang="it">vetturino</i> drove them through the Borgo to the
Tiber and stopped outside a dark little old-curiosity-shop, where the
wares lay heaped up right out into the street.</p>
<p>“Cornélie!” Duco exclaimed, guessing.</p>
<p>“Your Lippo Memmi angel. I’m getting it for you. Not a
word!”</p>
<p>The tears came to his eyes. They entered the shop.</p>
<p>“Ask him how much he wants for it.”</p>
<p>He was too much moved to speak; and Cornélie had to ask the
price and bargain. She did not bargain long: she bought the panel for a
hundred and twenty lire. She herself carried it to the victoria.</p>
<p>And they drove back to his studio. They carried the angel up the
stairs together, as though they were bearing an unsullied happiness
into his home. In the studio they placed the angel on a chair. Of a
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb105" href="#pb105" name=
"pb105">105</a>]</span>noble aspect, of a somewhat Mongolian type, with
long, almond-shaped eyes, the angel had just knelt down in the last
stir of his flight; and the gold scarf of his gold-and-purple cloak
fluttered in the air while his long wings quivered straight above him.
Duco stared at his Memmi, filled with a two-fold emotion, because of
the angel and because of her.</p>
<p>And with a natural gesture he spread out his arms:</p>
<p>“May I thank you, Cornélie?”</p>
<p>And he embraced her; and she returned his kiss. <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb106" href="#pb106" name="pb106">106</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXI</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">When she came home she found the prince’s card.
It was an ordinary civility after yesterday evening, her unexpected
visit to the Palazzo Ruspoli, and she did not give it a second thought.
She was in a pleasant frame of mind, pleased with herself, glad that
her work would appear first as an article in <i lang="nl">Het Recht der
Vrouw</i><a class="noteref" id="xd21e2022src" href="#xd21e2022" name=
"xd21e2022src">1</a>—she would publish it as a pamphlet
afterwards—and glad that she had made Duco happy with the Memmi.
She changed into her tea-gown and sat down by the fire in her musing
attitude and thought of how she could carry out her great plans. To
whom ought she to apply? There was an International Women’s
Congress sitting in London; and <i lang="nl">Het Recht der Vrouw</i>
had sent her a prospectus. She turned over the pages. Different
feminist leaders were to speak; there would be numbers of social
questions discussed: the psychology of the child; the responsibility of
the parents; the influence on domestic life of women’s admission
to all the professions; women in art, women in medicine; the
fashionable woman; the woman at home, on the stage; marriage- and
divorce-laws.</p>
<p>In addition the prospectus gave concise biographies of the speakers,
with their portraits. There were American, Russian, English, Swedish,
Danish women; nearly every nationality was represented. There were old
women and young women; some pretty, some ugly; some masculine, some
womanly; some hard and energetic, with sexless boys’ faces; one
or two only were elegant, with low-cut dresses and waved hair. It was
not easy to divide them <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb107" href=
"#pb107" name="pb107">107</a>]</span>into groups. What impulse in their
lives had prompted them to join in the struggle for women’s
rights? In some, no doubt, inclination, nature; in an occasional case,
vocation; in another, the desire to be in the fashion. And, in her own
case, what was the impulse?... She dropped the prospectus in her lap
and stared into the fire and reflected. Her drawing-room education
passed before her once more, followed by her marriage, by her
divorce....</p>
<p>What was the impulse? What was the inducement?... She had come to it
gradually, to go abroad, to extend her sphere of vision, to reflect, to
learn about art, about the modern life of women. She had glided
gradually along the line of her life, with no great effort of will or
striving, without even thinking much or feeling much.... She glanced
into herself, as though she were reading a modern novel, the psychology
of a woman. Sometimes she seemed to will things, to wish to strive, as
just now, to pursue her great plans. Sometimes she would sit thinking,
as she often did in these days, beside her cosy fire. Sometimes she
felt, as she now did, for Duco. But mostly her life had been a gradual
gliding along the line which she had to follow, urged by the gentle
pressure of the finger of fate.... For a moment she saw it clearly.
There was a great sincerity in her: she never posed either to herself
or to others. There were contradictions in her, but she recognized them
all, in so far as she could see herself. But the open landscape of her
soul became clear to her at that moment. She saw the complexity of her
being gleam with its many facets.... She had taken to writing, out of
impulse and intuition; but was her writing any good? A doubt rose in
her mind. A copy of the code lay on her table, a survival of the days
of her divorce; but had she understood the law correctly? Her
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb108" href="#pb108" name=
"pb108">108</a>]</span>article was accepted; but was the judgement of
the editress to be trusted? As her eyes wandered once again over those
women’s portraits and biographies, she became afraid that her
work would not be good, would be too superficial, and that her ideas
were not directed by study and knowledge. But she could also imagine
her own photograph appearing in that prospectus, with her name under it
and a brief comment: writer of <i>The Social Position of Divorced
Women</i>, with the name of the paper, the date and so on. And she
smiled: how highly convincing it sounded!</p>
<p>But how difficult it was to study, to work and understand and act
and move in the modern movement of life! She was now in Rome: she would
have liked to be in London. But it did not suit her at the moment to
make the journey. She had felt rich when she bought Duco’s Memmi,
thinking of the payment for her article; and now she felt poor. She
would much have liked to go to London. But then she would have missed
Duco. And the congress lasted only a week. She was pretty well at home
here now, was beginning to love Rome, her rooms, the Colosseum lying
yonder like a dark oval, like a sombre wing at the end of the city,
with the hazy-blue mountains behind it.</p>
<p>Then the prince came into her mind and for the first time she
thought of yesterday, saw that evening again, an evening of jesting and
champagne: Duco silent and sulky, Urania depressed and the prince
small, lively, slender, roused from his slackness as an aristocratic
man-about-town and with his narrow carbuncle eyes. She thought him
really pleasant; once in a way she liked that atmosphere of coquetry
and flirtation; and the prince had understood her. She had saved
Urania, she was sure of that; and she felt the content of her good
action.... <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb109" href="#pb109" name=
"pb109">109</a>]</span></p>
<p>She was too lazy to dress and go to the restaurant. She was not very
hungry and would stay at home and sup on what was in her cupboard: a
couple of eggs, bread, some fruit. But she remembered Duco and that he
would certainly be waiting for her at their little table and she wrote
him a note and sent it by the hall-porter’s boy....</p>
<p>Duco was just coming down, on his way out to the restaurant, when he
met the little fellow on the stairs. He read the note and felt as if he
was suffering a grievous disappointment. He felt small and unhappy,
like a child. And he went back to his studio, lit a single lamp, threw
himself on a broad couch and lay staring in the dusk at Memmi’s
angel, who, still standing on the chair, glimmered vaguely gold in the
middle of the room, sweet as comfort, with his gesture of annunciation,
as though he sought to announce all the mystery that was about to be
fulfilled.... <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb110" href="#pb110" name=
"pb110">110</a>]</span></p>
</div>
<div class="footnotes">
<hr class="fnsep">
<p class="footnote"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id=
"xd21e2022" href="#xd21e2022src" name="xd21e2022">1</a></span>
<i>Woman’s Rights.</i></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">A few days later, Cornélie was expecting a
visit from the prince, who had asked her for an appointment. She was
sitting at her writing-table, correcting proofs of her article. A lamp
on the writing-table cast a soft glow over her through a yellow silk
shade; and she wore her tea-gown of white <i lang="fr">crêpe de
Chine</i>, with a bunch of violets at her breast. Another lamp, on a
pedestal, cast a second gleam from a corner; and the room flickered in
cosy intimacy with the third light from the log-fire, falling over
water-colours by Duco, sketches and photographs, white anenomes in
vases, violets everywhere and one tall palm. The writing-table was
littered with books and printed sheets, bearing witness to her
work.</p>
<p>There was a knock at the door; and, at her “Come in,”
the prince entered. She remained seated for a moment, laid down her pen
and rose. She went up to him with a smile and held out her hand. He
kissed it. He was very smartly dressed in a frock-coat, with a silk hat
and pale-grey gloves; he wore a pearl pin in his tie. They sat down by
the fire and he paid her compliments in quick succession, on her
sitting-room, her dress and her eyes. She made a jesting reply; and he
asked if he was disturbing her:</p>
<p>“Perhaps you were writing an interesting letter to some one
near your heart?”</p>
<p>“No, I was revising some proofs.”</p>
<p>“Proofs?”</p>
<p>“Yes.”</p>
<p>“Do you write?” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb111"
href="#pb111" name="pb111">111</a>]</span></p>
<p>“I have just begun to.”</p>
<p>“A story?”</p>
<p>“No, an article.”</p>
<p>“An article? What about?”</p>
<p>She gave him the long title. He looked at her open-mouthed. She
laughed gaily:</p>
<p>“You would never have believed it, would you?”</p>
<p>“Santa Maria!” he murmured in surprise, unaccustomed in
his own world to “modern” women, taking part in a feminist
movement. “Dutch?”</p>
<p>“Yes, Dutch.”</p>
<p>“Write in French next time: then I can read it.”</p>
<p>She laughed and gave her promise, poured him out a cup of tea,
handed the chocolates. He nibbled at them:</p>
<p>“Are you so serious? Have you always been? You were not
serious the other day.”</p>
<p>“Sometimes I am very serious.”</p>
<p>“So am I.”</p>
<p>“I gathered that. If I had not come that time, you might have
become very serious.”</p>
<p>He gave a fatuous laugh and looked at her knowingly:</p>
<p>“You are a wonderful woman!” he said. “Very
interesting and very clever. What you want to happen
happens.”</p>
<p>“Sometimes.”</p>
<p>“Sometimes what I want also. Sometimes I also am very clever.
When I want a thing. But generally I don’t want it.”</p>
<p>“You did the other day.”</p>
<p>He laughed:</p>
<p>“Yes! You were cleverer than I then. To-morrow perhaps I shall
be cleverer than you.”</p>
<p>“Who knows!”</p>
<p>They both laughed. He nibbled the chocolates in the dish, one after
the other, and asked if he <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb112" href=
"#pb112" name="pb112">112</a>]</span>might have a glass of port instead
of tea. She poured him out a glass.</p>
<p>“May I give you something?”</p>
<p>“What?”</p>
<p>“A souvenir of our first acquaintance.”</p>
<p>“It is very charming of you. What is it to be?”</p>
<p>He took something wrapped in tissue-paper from his pocket and handed
it to her. She opened the little parcel and saw a strip of old Venetian
lace, worked in the shape of a flounce, for a low bodice.</p>
<p>“Do accept it,” he besought her. “It is a lovely
piece. It is such a pleasure to me to give it to you.”</p>
<p>She looked at him with all her coquetry in her eyes, as though she
were trying to see through him.</p>
<p>“You must wear it like this.”</p>
<p>He stood up, took the lace and draped it over her white tea-gown
from shoulder to shoulder. His fingers fumbled with the folds, his lips
just touched her hair.</p>
<p>She thanked him for his gift. He sat down again:</p>
<p>“I am glad that you will accept it.”</p>
<p>“Have you given Miss Hope something too?”</p>
<p>He laughed, with his little laugh of conquest:</p>
<p>“Patterns are all she wants, patterns of the queen’s
ball-dresses. I wouldn’t dare to give you patterns. To you I give
old lace.”</p>
<p>“But you nearly ruined your career for the sake of that
pattern?”</p>
<p>“Oh, well!” he laughed.</p>
<p>“Which career?”</p>
<p>“Oh, don’t!” he said, evasively. “Tell me,
what do you advise me to do?”</p>
<p>“What do you mean?”</p>
<p>“Shall I marry her?”</p>
<p>“I am against all marriage, between cultivated people.”
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb113" href="#pb113" name=
"pb113">113</a>]</span></p>
<p>She wanted to repeat some of her phrases, but thought to herself,
why? He would not understand them. He looked at her profoundly, with
his carbuncle eyes:</p>
<p>“So you are in favour of free love?”</p>
<p>“Sometimes. Not always. Between cultivated people.”</p>
<p>He was certain now, had any doubt still lingered in his mind, that a
<i>liaison</i> existed between her and Van der Staal.</p>
<p>“And do you think me ... cultivated?”</p>
<p>She laughed provocatively, with a touch of scorn in her voice:</p>
<p>“Listen. Shall I speak to you seriously?”</p>
<p>“I wish you would.”</p>
<p>“I consider neither you nor Miss Hope suited for free
love.”</p>
<p>“So I am not cultivated?”</p>
<p>“I don’t mean it in the sense of being civilized. I mean
modern culture.”</p>
<p>“So I am not modern.”</p>
<p>“No,” she said, slightly irritated.</p>
<p>“Teach me to be modern.”</p>
<p>She gave a nervous laugh:</p>
<p>“Oh, don’t let us talk like this! You want to know my
advice. I advise you <i>not</i> to marry Urania.”</p>
<p>“Why not?”</p>
<p>“Because you would both of you have a wretched life. She is a
dear little American <i>parvenue</i>....”</p>
<p>“I am offering her what I possess; she is offering me what she
possesses....”</p>
<p>He nibbled at the chocolates. She shrugged her shoulders:</p>
<p>“Then marry her,” she said, with indifference.</p>
<p>“Tell me that you don’t want me to and I
won’t.”</p>
<p>“And your father? And the marchesa?” <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb114" href="#pb114" name="pb114">114</a>]</span></p>
<p>“What do you know about them?”</p>
<p>“Oh ... everything and nothing!”</p>
<p>“You are a demon!” he exclaimed. “An angel and a
demon! Tell me, what do you know about my father and the
marchesa?”</p>
<p>“For how much are you selling yourself to Urania? For not less
than ten millions?”</p>
<p>He looked at her in bewilderment.</p>
<p>“But the marchesa thinks five enough. And a very handsome sum
it is: five millions. Which is it, dollars or lire?”</p>
<p>He clapped his hands together:</p>
<p>“You are a devil!” he cried. “You are an angel and
a devil! How do you know? How <i>do</i> you know? Do you know
everything?”</p>
<p>She flung herself back in her chair and laughed:</p>
<p>“Everything.”</p>
<p>“But how?”</p>
<p>She looked at him and shook her head tantalizingly.</p>
<p>“Tell me.”</p>
<p>“No. It’s my secret.”</p>
<p><span class="corr" id="xd21e2258" title=
"Not in source">“</span>And you think that I ought not to sell
myself?”</p>
<p>“I dare not advise you as regards your own
interest.”</p>
<p>“And as regards Urania?”</p>
<p>“I advise her not to do it.”</p>
<p>“Have you done so already?”</p>
<p>“Once in a way.”</p>
<p>“So you are my enemy?” he exclaimed, angrily.</p>
<p>“No,” she said, gently, wishing to conciliate him.
“I am a friend.”</p>
<p>“A friend? To what length?”</p>
<p>“To the length to which <i>I</i> wish to go.”</p>
<p>“Not the length to which <i>I</i> wish?”</p>
<p>“Oh, no, never!” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb115"
href="#pb115" name="pb115">115</a>]</span></p>
<p>“But perhaps we both wish to go to the same length?”</p>
<p>He had stood up, with his blood on fire. She remained seated calmly,
almost languidly, with her head thrown back. She did not reply. He fell
on his knees, seized her hand and was kissing it before she could
prevent him:</p>
<p>“Oh, angel, angel. Oh, demon!” he muttered, between his
kisses.</p>
<p>She now withdrew her hand, pushed him away from her gently and
said:</p>
<p>“How quick an Italian is with his kisses!”</p>
<p>She laughed at him. He rose from his knees:</p>
<p>“Teach me what Dutchwomen are like, though they are slower
than we.”</p>
<p>She pointed to his chair, with an imperious gesture:</p>
<p>“Sit down,” she said. “I am not a typical
Dutchwoman. If I were, I should not have come to Rome. I pride myself
on being a cosmopolitan. But we were not discussing that, we were
speaking of Urania. Are you thinking seriously of marrying
her?”</p>
<p>“What can I do, if <i>you</i> thwart me? Why not be on my
side, like a dear friend?”</p>
<p>She hesitated. Neither of these two, Urania or he, was ripe for her
ideas. She despised them both. Very well, let them get married: he in
order to be rich; she to become a princess and duchess.</p>
<p>“Listen to me,” she said, bending towards him.
“You want to marry her for the sake of her millions. But your
marriage will be unhappy from the beginning. She is a frivolous little
thing; she will want to cut a dash ... and you belong to the
Blacks.”</p>
<p>“We can live at Nice: then she can do as she pleases. We will
come to Rome now and again, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb116" href=
"#pb116" name="pb116">116</a>]</span>go to San Stefano now and again.
And, as for unhappiness,” he continued, pulling a tragic face,
“what do I care? I am not happy as it is. I shall try to make
Urania happy. But my heart ... will be elsewhere.”</p>
<p>“Where?”</p>
<p>“With the feminist movement.”</p>
<p>She laughed:</p>
<p>“Well, shall I be nice to you?”</p>
<p>“Yes.”</p>
<p>“And promise to help you?”</p>
<p>What did she care, when all was said?</p>
<p>“Oh, angel, demon!” he cried. He nibbled at a chocolate.
“And what does Mr. van der Staal think of it?” he asked,
mischievously.</p>
<p>She raised her eyebrows:</p>
<p>“He doesn’t think about it. He thinks only of his
art.”</p>
<p>“And of you.”</p>
<p>She looked at him and bowed her head in queenly assent:</p>
<p>“And of me.”</p>
<p>“You often dine with him.”</p>
<p>“Yes.”</p>
<p>“Come and dine with me one day.”</p>
<p>“I shall be delighted.”</p>
<p>“To-morrow evening? And where?”</p>
<p>“Wherever you like.”</p>
<p>“In the Grand-Hôtel?”</p>
<p>“Ask Urania to come too.”</p>
<p>“Why not you and I alone?”</p>
<p>“I think it better that you should invite your future wife. I
will chaperon her.”</p>
<p>“You are right. You are quite right. And will you ask Mr. van
der Staal also to give me the pleasure of his company?”</p>
<p>“I will.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb117" href=
"#pb117" name="pb117">117</a>]</span></p>
<p>“Until to-morrow then, at half-past eight?”</p>
<p>“Until half-past eight to-morrow.”</p>
<p>He rose to take his leave:</p>
<p>“Propriety demands that I should go,” he said.
“Really I should prefer to stay.”</p>
<p>“Well, then stay ... or stay another time, if you have to go
now.”</p>
<p>“You are so cold.”</p>
<p>“And you don’t think enough of Urania.”</p>
<p>“I think of the feminist movement.”</p>
<p>He sat down.</p>
<p>“I’m afraid you must go,” she said, laughing with
her eyes. “I have to dress ... to go and dine with Mr. van der
Staal.”</p>
<p>He kissed her hand:</p>
<p>“You are an angel and a demon. You know everything. You can do
anything. You are the most interesting woman I ever met.”</p>
<p>“Because I correct proofs.”</p>
<p>“Because you are what you are.”</p>
<p>And, very seriously, still holding her hand he said, almost
threateningly:</p>
<p>“I shall never be able to forget you.”</p>
<p>And he went away. As soon as she was alone, she opened all her
windows. She realized, it was true, that she was something of a
coquette, but that lay in her nature: she was like that of herself, to
some men. Certainly not to all. Never to Duco. Never to men whom she
respected. Whereas she despised that little prince, with his blazing
eyes and his habit of kissing people.... But he served to amuse
her....</p>
<p>And she dressed and went out and reached the restaurant long after
the appointed hour, found Duco waiting for her at their little table,
with his head in his hands, and at once told him that the prince had
detained her. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb118" href="#pb118" name=
"pb118">118</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXIII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">Duco had at first wished to decline the invitation,
but Cornélie said that she would think it pleasanter if he came.
And it was an exquisite dinner in the restaurant of the
Grand-Hôtel and Cornélie had enjoyed herself exceedingly
and looked most charming in an old yellow ball-dress, dating back to
the first days of her marriage, which she had altered quickly here and
there and draped with the prince’s old lace. Urania had looked
very handsome, with her clear, fresh complexion, her shining eyes and
gleaming teeth, clad in a close-fitting frock in the latest fashion,
blue-black spangles on black tulle, as though she were moulded in a
cuirass: the prince said, a siren with a mermaid’s tail. And the
people at the other tables had stared across at theirs, for everybody
knew Virgilio di Forte-Braccio; everybody knew that he was going to
marry a rich American heiress; and everybody had noticed that he was
paying great attention to the slender, fair-haired woman whom nobody
knew. She had been married, they thought; she was chaperoning the
future princess; and she was very intimate with that young man, a Dutch
painter, who was studying art in Italy. They had soon found out all
that there was to know.</p>
<p>Cornélie had thought it pleasant that they all looked at her;
and she had flirted so obviously with the prince that Urania had become
angry. And early next morning, while Cornélie was still in bed,
no longer thinking of last night but pondering over a sentence in her
pamphlet, the maid knocked, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb119" href=
"#pb119" name="pb119">119</a>]</span>brought in her breakfast and
letters and said that Miss Hope was asking to speak to her.
Cornélie had Urania shown in, while she remained in bed and
drank her chocolate. And she looked up in surprise when Urania at once
overwhelmed her with reproaches, burst into sobs, scolded and raved,
made a violent scene, said that she now saw through her and admitted
that the marchesa had urged her to be careful of Cornélie, whom
she described as a dangerous woman. Cornélie waited until she
had had her say and replied coolly that she had nothing on her
conscience, that on the contrary she had saved Urania and been of
service to her as a chaperon, though she did not tell her that the
prince had wanted her, Cornélie, to dine with him alone. But
Urania refused to listen and went on ranting. Cornélie looked at
her and thought her vulgar in that rage of hers, talking her American
English, as though she were chewing filberts; and at last she answered,
calmly:</p>
<p>“My dear girl, you’re upsetting yourself about nothing.
But, if you like, I will write to the prince that he must pay me no
more attentions.”</p>
<p>“No, no, don’t do that: it’ll make Gilio think
I’m jealous!”</p>
<p>“And aren’t you?”</p>
<p>“Why do you monopolize Gilio? Why do you flirt with him? Why
do you make yourself conspicuous with him, as you did yesterday, in a
restaurant full of people?”</p>
<p>“Well, if you dislike it, I won’t flirt with Gilio again
or make myself conspicuous with him again. I don’t care twopence
about your prince.”</p>
<p>“That’s an extra reason.”</p>
<p>“Very well, dear, that’s settled.”</p>
<p>Her coolness calmed Urania, who asked:</p>
<p>“And do we remain good friends?” <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb120" href="#pb120" name="pb120">120</a>]</span></p>
<p>“Why, of course, my dear girl. Is there any occasion for us to
quarrel? I don’t see it.”</p>
<p>Both of them, the prince and Urania, were quite indifferent to her.
True, she had preached to Urania in the beginning, but about a general
idea: when afterwards she perceived Urania’s insignificance, she
withdrew the interest which she took in her. And, if the girl was
offended by a little gaiety and innocent flirtation, very well, there
should be no more of it. Her thoughts were more with the proofs which
the post had brought her.</p>
<p>She got out of bed and stretched herself:</p>
<p>“Go into the sitting-room, Urania dear, and just let me have
my bath.”</p>
<p>Presently, all fresh and smiling, she joined Urania in the
sitting-room. Urania was crying.</p>
<p>“My dear child, why are you upsetting yourself like this?
You’ve achieved your ideal. Your marriage is as good as certain.
You’re waiting for an answer from Chicago? You’re
impatient? Then cable out. I should have cabled at once in your place.
You don’t imagine, do you, that your father has any objection to
your becoming Duchess di San Stefano?”</p>
<p>“I don’t know yet what I myself want,” said
Urania, weeping. “I don’t know, I don’t
know.”</p>
<p>Cornélie shrugged her shoulders:</p>
<p>“You’re more sensible than I thought,” she
said.</p>
<p>“Are you really my friend? Can I trust you? Can I trust your
advice?”</p>
<p>“I won’t advise you again. I have advised you. You must
know your own mind.”</p>
<p>Urania took her hand:</p>
<p>“Which would you prefer, that I accepted Gilio ... or
not?”</p>
<p>Cornélie looked her straight in the eyes:</p>
<p>“You’re making yourself unhappy about nothing.
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb121" href="#pb121" name=
"pb121">121</a>]</span>You think—and the marchesa probably thinks
with you—that I want to take Gilio from you? No, darling, I
wouldn’t marry Gilio if he were king and emperor. I have a bit of
the socialist in me: I don’t marry for the sake of a
title.”</p>
<p>“No more would I.”</p>
<p>“Of course, darling, no more would you. I never dreamt of
suggesting that you would. But you ask me which I should prefer. Well,
I tell you in all sincerity: I don’t prefer either. The whole
business leaves me cold.”</p>
<p>“And you call yourself my friend!”</p>
<p>“So I am, dear, and I will remain your friend. Only
don’t come overwhelming me with reproaches on an empty
stomach!”</p>
<p>“You’re a flirt.”</p>
<p>“Sometimes. It comes natural to me. But, honestly, I
won’t be so again with Gilio.”</p>
<p>“Do you mean it?”</p>
<p>“Yes, of course. What do I care? He amuses me; but, if it
offends you, I’ll gladly sacrifice my amusement for your sake. I
don’t value it so much.”</p>
<p>“Are you fond of Mr. van der Staal?”</p>
<p>“Very.”</p>
<p>“Are you going to marry him, Cornélie?”</p>
<p>“No, dear. I sha’n’t marry again. I know what
marriage means. Are you coming for a little walk with me? It’s a
fine day; and you have upset me so with your little troubles that I
can’t do any work this morning. It’s lovely weather: come
along and buy some flowers in the Piazza di Spagna.”</p>
<p>They went and bought the flowers. Cornélie took Urania back
to Belloni’s. As she walked away, on the road to the
<i>osteria</i> for lunch, she heard somebody following her. It was the
prince. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb122" href="#pb122" name=
"pb122">122</a>]</span></p>
<p>“I caught sight of you from the corner of the Via
Aurora,” he said. “Urania was just going home.”</p>
<p>“Prince,” she said at once, “there must be no more
of it.”</p>
<p>“Of what?”</p>
<p>“No more visits, no more joking, no more presents, no more
dinners at the Grand-Hôtel, no more champagne.”</p>
<p>“Why not?”</p>
<p>“The future princess won’t have it.”</p>
<p>“Is she jealous?”</p>
<p>Cornélie described the scene to him:</p>
<p>“And you mayn’t even walk with me.”</p>
<p>“Yes, I may.”</p>
<p>“No, no.”</p>
<p>“I shall, for all that.”</p>
<p>“By the right of the man, of the strongest?”</p>
<p>“Exactly.”</p>
<p>“My vocation is to fight against it. But to-day I am untrue to
my vocation.”</p>
<p>“You are charming ... as always.”</p>
<p>“You mustn’t say that any more.”</p>
<p>“Urania’s a bore.... Tell me, what do you advise me to
do? Shall I marry her?”</p>
<p>Cornélie gave a peal of laughter:</p>
<p>“You both of you keep asking <i>my</i> advice!”</p>
<p>“Yes, yes, what do you think?”</p>
<p>“Marry her by all means!”</p>
<p>He did not observe her contempt.</p>
<p>“Exchange your escutcheon for her purse,” she continued
and laughed and laughed.</p>
<p>He now perceived it:</p>
<p>“You despise me, perhaps both of us.”</p>
<p>“Oh, no!”</p>
<p>“Tell me that you don’t despise me.”</p>
<p>“You ask me my opinion. Urania is a very <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb123" href="#pb123" name=
"pb123">123</a>]</span>sweet, dear child, but she ought not to travel
by herself. And you ...”</p>
<p>“And I?”</p>
<p>“You are a delightful boy. Buy me those violets, will
you?”</p>
<p>“<i lang="it">Subito, subito!</i>”</p>
<p>He bought her the bunch of violets:</p>
<p>“You’re crazy over violets, aren’t you?”</p>
<p>“Yes. This must be your second ... and your last present. And
here we say good-bye.”</p>
<p>“No, I shall take you home.”</p>
<p>“I’m not going home.”</p>
<p>“Where are you going?”</p>
<p>“To the <i>osteria</i>. Mr. van der Staal is waiting for
me.”</p>
<p>“He’s a lucky man!”</p>
<p>“Why?”</p>
<p>“He needs must be!”</p>
<p>“I don’t see why. Good-bye, prince.”</p>
<p>“Ask me to come too,” he entreated. “Let me lunch
with you.”</p>
<p>“No,” she said, seriously. “Really not. It’s
better not. I believe....”</p>
<p>“What?”</p>
<p>“That Duco is just like Urania.”</p>
<p>“Jealous?... When shall I see you again?”</p>
<p>“Really, believe me, it’s better not.... Good-bye,
prince. And thank you ... for the violets.”</p>
<p>He bent over her hand. She went into the <i>osteria</i> and saw that
Duco had witnessed their leave-taking through the window. <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb124" href="#pb124" name="pb124">124</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXIV</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">Duco was silent and nervous at table. He played with
his bread; and his fingers trembled. She felt that he had something on
his mind:</p>
<p>“What is it?” she asked, kindly.</p>
<p>“Cornélie,” he said, excitedly, “I want to
speak to you.”</p>
<p>“What about?”</p>
<p>“You’re not behaving properly.”</p>
<p>“In what respect?”</p>
<p>“With the prince. You’ve seen through him and yet ...
yet you go on putting up with him, yet you’re always meeting him.
Let me finish,” he said, looking around him: there was no one in
the restaurant save two Italians, sitting at the far table, and they
could speak without being overheard. “Let me finish,” he
repeated, when she tried to interrupt him. “Let me say what I
have to say. You of course are free to act as you please. But I am your
friend and I want to advise you. What you are doing is not right. The
prince is a cad, a low, common cad. How can you accept presents from
him and invitations? Why did you compel me to come yesterday? The
dinner was one long torture to me. You know how fond I am of you: why
shouldn’t I confess it? You know how high I hold you. I
can’t bear to see you lowering yourself with him. Let me speak.
Lowering, I say. He is not worthy to tie your shoe-strings. And you
play with him, you jest with him, you flirt—let me
speak—you flirt with him. What can he be to you, a coxcomb like
that? What part can he play <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb125" href=
"#pb125" name="pb125">125</a>]</span>in your life? Let him marry Miss
Hope: what do you care about either of them? What do inferior people
matter to you, Cornélie? I despise them and so do you. I know
you do. Then why do you cross their lives? Let them live in the vanity
of their titles and money: what is it all to you? I don’t
understand you. Oh, I know, you’re not to be understood, all the
woman part of you! And I love everything that I see of you: I love you
in everything. It doesn’t matter whether I understand you. But I
do feel that <i>this</i> isn’t right. I ask you not to see the
prince any more. Have nothing more to do with him. Cut him.... That
dinner, last night, was a torture to me....”</p>
<p>“My poor boy,” she said, gently, filling his glass from
their <i>fiasco</i>, “but why?”</p>
<p>“Why? Why? Because you’re lowering yourself.”</p>
<p>“I do not stand so high. No, let <i>me</i> speak now. I do not
stand high. Because I have a few modern ideas and a few others which
are broader-minded than those of most women? Apart from that I am an
ordinary woman. When a man is cheerful and witty, it amuses me. No,
Duco, I’m speaking now. I don’t consider the prince a cad.
I may think him a coxcomb, but I think him cheerful and witty. You know
that I too am very fond of you, but you are neither cheerful nor witty.
Now don’t get angry. You are much more than that. I’m not
even comparing <i lang="it">il nostro Gilio</i> with you. I won’t
say anything more about you, or you will become conceited, but cheerful
and witty you are not. And my poor nature sometimes feels a need for
these qualities. What have I in my life? Nothing but you, you alone. I
am very glad to possess your friendship, very happy in having met you.
But why may I not sometimes be cheerful? Really, there is a
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb126" href="#pb126" name=
"pb126">126</a>]</span>little light-heartedness in me, a little
frivolity even. Am I bound to fight against it? Duco, am I
wicked?”</p>
<p>He smiled sadly; there was a moist light in his eyes; and he did not
answer.</p>
<p>“I can fight, if necessary,” she resumed. “But is
this a thing to fight against? It is a passing bubble, nothing more. I
forget it the next minute. I forget the prince the next minute. And you
I do not forget.”</p>
<p>He was looking at her radiantly.</p>
<p>“Do you understand that? Do you understand that I don’t
flirt and fence with you? Shake hands and stop being angry.”</p>
<p>She gave him her hand across the table and he pressed her
fingers:</p>
<p>“Cornélie,” he said, softly. “Yes, I feel
that you are loyal. Cornélie, will you be my wife?”</p>
<p>She looked straight in front of her and drooped her head a little
and stared before her earnestly. They were no longer eating. The two
Italians stood up, bowed and went away. They were alone. The waiter set
some fruit before them and withdrew.</p>
<p>They both sat silent for a moment. Then she spoke in a gentle voice;
and her whole being displayed so tender a melancholy that he could have
burst into sobs and worshipped her where she sat.</p>
<p>“I knew of course that you would ask me that some day. It was
in the nature of things. A great friendship like ours was bound to lead
to that question. But it can’t be, dearest Duco. It can’t
be, my dear, dear boy. I have my own ideas ... but it’s not that.
I am against marriage ... but it’s not that. In some cases a
woman is unfaithful to all her ideas in a single second.... Then what
<i>is</i> it?...” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb127" href=
"#pb127" name="pb127">127</a>]</span></p>
<p>She stared wide-eyed and passed her hand over her forehead, as
though she did not see clearly. Then she continued:</p>
<p>“It is this, that I am afraid of marriage. I have been through
it, I know what it means.... I see my husband before me now. I see that
habit, that groove before me, in which the subtler individual
characteristics are effaced. That is what marriage is: a habit, a
groove. And I tell you candidly: I think marriage loathsome. I think
passion beautiful, but marriage is not passion. Passion can be noble
and superhuman, but marriage is a human institution based upon our
petty human morality and calculation. And I have become frightened of
those prudent moral ties. I promised myself—and I believe that I
shall keep my promise—never to marry again. My whole nature has
become unfitted for it. I am no longer the Hague girl going to parties
and dinners and looking out for a husband, together with her
parents.... My love for <i>him</i> was passion. And in my marriage he
wanted to restrict that passion to a groove and a custom. Then I
rebelled.... I’d rather not talk about it. Passion lasts too
short a time to fill a married life.... Mutual esteem to follow,
<i>etcetera</i>? One needn’t marry for that. I can feel esteem
just as well without being married. Of course there is the question of
the children, there <i>are</i> many difficulties. I can’t think
it all out now. I merely feel now, very seriously and calmly, that I am
not fit to marry and that I never will marry again. I should not make
you happy.... Don’t be sad, Duco. I am fond of you, I love you.
And perhaps ... had I met you at the right moment. Had I met you
before, in my Hague life ... you would certainly have stood too high
for me. I could not have grown fond of you. Now I can understand you,
respect <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb128" href="#pb128" name=
"pb128">128</a>]</span>you and look up to you. I tell you this quite
simply, that I love you and look up to you, look up to you, in spite of
all your gentleness, as I never looked up to my husband, however much
he made his manly privilege prevail. And you are to believe that, very
firmly and with great certainty, and you must believe that I am true. I
am coquettish ... only with Gilio.”</p>
<p>He looked at her through his silent tears. He stood up, called the
waiter, paid the bill absent-mindedly, while everything swam and
flashed before his eyes. They went out of the door and she hailed a
carriage and told the man to drive to the Villa Doria-Pamphili. She
remembered that the gardens were open. They drove there in silence,
steeped in their thoughts of the future that was opening tremulously
before them. Sometimes he heaved a deep breath and quivered all over
his body. Once she fervently squeezed his hand. At the gate of the
villa they alighted and walked up the majestic avenues. Rome lay in the
depths below; and they suddenly saw St. Peter’s. But they did not
speak; and she suddenly sat down on an ancient bench and began to weep
softly and feebly. He put his arm round her and comforted her. She
dried her tears, smiled and embraced him and returned his kiss....
Twilight fell; and they went back. He gave the address of his studio.
She accompanied him. And she gave herself to him, in all her truthful
sincerity and with a love so violent and so great that she thought she
would swoon in his arms. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb129" href=
"#pb129" name="pb129">129</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXV</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">They did not alter their mode of life. Duco, however,
after a scene with his mother, no longer slept at Belloni’s but
in a little room adjoining his studio and at first filled with trunks
and lumber. Cornélie was sorry about the scene: she had always
had a liking for Mrs. van der Staal and the girls. But a certain pride
arose in her; and Cornélie despised Mrs. van der Staal because
she was unable to understand either her or Duco. Still, she would have
been pleased to prevent this coolness. At her advice Duco went to see
his mother again, but she remained cool and sent him away. Thereupon
Cornélie and Duco went to Naples. They did not do this by way of
an elopement, they did it quite simply: Cornélie told Urania and
the prince that she was going to Naples for a little while and that Van
der Staal would probably follow her. She did not know Naples and would
appreciate it greatly if Van der Staal showed her over the town and the
surrounding country. Cornélie kept on her rooms in Rome. And
they spent a fortnight of sheer, careless and immense happiness. Their
love grew spacious and blossoming in the golden sunlight of Naples, on
the blue gulfs of Amalfi, Sorrento, Capri and Castellamare, simply,
irresistibly and restfully. They glided gradually along the purple
thread of their lives, they walked hand in hand down their lines now
fused into one path, heedless of the laws and ideas of men; and their
attitude was so lofty, their action so serene and so certain of their
happiness, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb130" href="#pb130" name=
"pb130">130</a>]</span>that their relations did not degenerate into
insolence, although within themselves they despised the world. But this
happiness softened all that pride in their soaring souls, as if their
happiness were strewing blossoms all around it. They lived in a dream,
first among the marbles in the museum, then on the flower-strewn cliffs
of Amalfi, on the beach of Capri or on the terrace of the hotel at
Sorrento, with the sea roaring at their feet and, in a pearly haze,
yonder, vaguely white, as though drawn in white chalk, Castellamare and
Naples and the ghost of Vesuvius, with its hazy plume of smoke.</p>
<p>They held aloof from everybody, from all the people and
excursionists; they had their meals at a small table; and it was
generally thought that they were newly married. If others looked up
their names in the visitors’ book, they read two names and made
whispered comments. But the lovers did not hear, did not see; they
lived their dream, looking into each other’s eyes or at the opal
sky, the pearly sea and the hazy, white mountain-vistas, studded with
towns like little specks of chalk.</p>
<p>When their money was almost exhausted, they smiled and went back to
Rome and resumed their former lives: she in her rooms and he, now, in
his studio; and they took their meals together. But they pursued their
dream among the ruins in the Via Appia, around and near Frascati,
beyond the Ponte Molle, on the slopes of the Monte Mario and in the
gardens of the villas, among the statues and paintings, mingling their
happiness with the Roman atmosphere: he interweaving his new-found love
with his love for Rome; she growing to love Rome because of him. And
because of that charm they were surrounded by a sort of aura, through
which they did not see ordinary life or meet ordinary people.
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb131" href="#pb131" name=
"pb131">131</a>]</span></p>
<p>At last, one afternoon, Urania found them both at home, in
Cornélie’s room, the fire lighted, she smiling and gazing
into the fire, he sitting at her feet and she with her arm round his
neck. And they were evidently thinking of so little besides their own
love that neither of them heard her knock and both suddenly saw her
standing before them, like an unexpected reality. Their dream was over
for that day. Urania laughed, Cornélie laughed and Duco pushed
an easy-chair closer. And Urania, blithe, beautiful and brilliant, told
them that she was engaged. Where on earth had they been hiding, she
asked, inquisitively. She was engaged. She had been to San Stefano, she
had seen the old prince. And everything was lovely and good and dear:
the old castle a dear old house, the old man a dear old man. She saw
everything through the glitter of her future princess’ title.
Princess and duchess! The wedding-day was fixed: immediately after
Easter, in a little more than three months therefore. It was to be
celebrated at San Carlo, with all the splendour of a great wedding. Her
father was coming over for it with her youngest brother. She was
obviously not looking forward to their arrival. And she never finished
talking: she gave a thousand details about her bridal outfit, with
which the marchesa was helping her. They were going to live at Nice, in
a large flat. She raved about Nice: that was a first-rate idea of
Gilio’s. And incidentally she remembered and told them that she
had become a Catholic. That was a great nuisance! But the <i lang=
"it">monsignori</i> saw to everything and she allowed herself to be
guided by them. And the Pope was to receive her in private audience,
together with Gilio. The difficulty was what to wear at the audience:
black, of course, but ... velvet, satin? What did Cornélie
advise her? She had such excellent <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb132"
href="#pb132" name="pb132">132</a>]</span>taste. And a black-lace veil
on her head, with brilliants. She was going to Nice next day, with the
marchesa and Gilio, to see their flat.</p>
<p>When she was gone, after begging Cornélie to come and admire
her <i lang="fr">trousseau</i>, Cornélie said, with a smile:</p>
<p>“She is happy. After all, happiness is something different for
everybody. A <i lang="fr">trousseau</i> and a title would not make me
happy.”</p>
<p>“These are the small people,” he said, “who cross
our lives now and again. I prefer to get out of their way.”</p>
<p>And they did not say so, but they both thought—with their
fingers interlaced, her eyes gazing into his—that they also were
happy, but with a loftier, better and nobler happiness; and pride arose
within them; and they beheld as in a vision the line of their life
winding up a steep hill. But happiness snowed blossoms down upon it;
and amid the snowing blossoms, holding high their proud heads, with
smiles and eyes of love, they walked on in their dream remote from
mankind and reality. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb133" href="#pb133"
name="pb133">133</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXVI</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">The months dreamed past. And their happiness caused
such a summer to bloom in them that she ripened in beauty and he in
talent; the pride in them broke into expression: in her it was the
blossoming of her being, in him it was energy; her languid charm became
transformed into a proud slenderness; her contour increased in
fullness; a light illumined her eyes, a gladness shone about her mouth.
His hands quivered with nervous emotion when he took up his brushes;
and the skies of Italy arched firmaments before his eyes like a canopy
of love and fervid colour. He drew and completed a series of
water-colours: hazes of dreamy atmosphere which suggested
Turner’s noblest creations; natural monuments of sheer haze; all
the milky blue and pearly mistiness of the Bay of Naples, like a goblet
filled with light in which a turquoise is melted into water; and he
sent them to Holland, to London, found that he had suddenly discovered
his vocation, his work and his fame: courage, strength, aim and
conquest.</p>
<p>She too achieved a certain success with her article: it was
discussed, contested; her name was mentioned. But she felt a certain
indifference when she read her name in connection with the feminist
movement. She preferred to live with him his life of observation and
emotion; and she often imparted to all the haze of his vision, to the
excessive haziness of his colour-dream a lustre of light, a definite
horizon, a streak of actuality which gave realism to the mist of his
ideal. She learnt with him to <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb134"
href="#pb134" name="pb134">134</a>]</span>distinguish and to feel
nature, art, all Rome; and, when a symbolic impulse overmastered him,
she surrendered herself to it entirely. He planned a large sketch of a
procession of women, mounting along a line of life that wound up a
hill: they seemed to be moving out of a crumbling city of antiquity,
whose pillars, joined by a single architrave, quivered on high in a
violet haze of evening dusk; they seemed to be releasing themselves
from the shadow of the ruins fading away on the horizon into the void
of night; and they thronged upwards, calling to one another aloud,
beckoning to one another with great waving gestures of their hands,
under a mighty fluttering of streamers and pennants; they grasped
hammer and pick-axe with sinewy arms; and the throng of them moved up
and up, along the line, where the light grew whiter and whiter, until
in the hazy air there dimly showed the distant vista of a new city,
whose iron buildings, like central stations and Eiffel towers in the
white glimmer of the distance, gleamed up very faintly with a
reflection of glass arches and glass roofs and, high in the air, the
musical staves of the threads of sound and accompaniment....</p>
<p>And to so great an extent did their influences work upon each
other’s souls that she learnt to see and he learnt to think: she
saw beauty, art, nature, haze and emotion and no longer imagined them
but felt them; he, as in his sketch, a very vague, modern city of glass
and iron, saw a modern city rising out of his dream-haze and thought of
a modern question, in accordance with his own nature and aptitudes. She
learnt above all to see and feel like a woman in love, with the eyes
and heart of the man she loves; he thought out the question
plastically. But whatever the imperfection in the absoluteness of their
new spheres of feeling and thought, the reciprocal <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb135" href="#pb135" name=
"pb135">135</a>]</span>influence, through their love, gave them a
happiness so great, so united, that at that moment they could not
contemplate it or apprehend it: it was almost ecstasy, a faint
unreality, in which they dreamed, whereas it was all pure truth and
tangible actuality. Their manner of thinking, feeling and living was an
ideal of reality, an ideal entered and attained, along the gradual line
of their life, along the golden thread of their love; and they scarcely
apprehended or contemplated it, because the every-day life still clung
to them. But only to the smallest, inevitable extent. They lived apart;
but in the morning she went to him and found him working at his sketch;
and she sat down beside him and leant her head on his shoulder; and
they thought it out together. He sketched each figure in his procession
of women separately and sought for the features and the modelling of
the figures: some had the Mongolian aspect of Memmi’s angel of
the Annunciation, others Cornélie’s slenderness and her
later, fuller wholesomeness; he sought for the folds of the costumes:
the women escaped from the violet dusk of the ruined city in pleated
pepli; and farther on their garments altered as in a masquerade of the
ages: the long trains of the medieval ladies, the veils of the
sultanas, the homespun of the workwomen, the caps of the nursing
sisters, the attire becoming more modern as the wearer personified a
more modern age. And in this grouping the draughtsmanship was so
unsubstantial and sober, the transition from drooping folds to
practical stiffness so careful and so gradual, that Cornélie
hardly perceived the transition, that she appeared to be contemplating
one style, one fashion in dress, whereas each figure nevertheless was
clad in a different stuff, of different cut, falling into different
lines.... The drawing displayed an old-mastery purity, a simplicity
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb136" href="#pb136" name=
"pb136">136</a>]</span>of outline, which was nevertheless modern,
nervous and morbid, but without the conventional ideal of symbolical
human forms; the grouping showed a Raphaelite harmony, the water-colour
tints of the first studies the haze of Italy: the ruined city loomed in
the dusk as he saw the Forum looming; the city of iron and glass
gleamed up with its architecture of light, such as he had seen from
Sorrento shining around Naples. She felt that he was creating a great
work and had never taken so lively an interest in anything as she now
did in his idea and his sketches. She sat behind him silent and still
and followed his drawing of the waving banners and fluttering pennants;
and she did not breathe when she saw him, with a few dabs of white and
touches of light—as though light were one of the colours on his
palette—make the glass city emerge as from a dream on the
horizon. Then he would ask her something about one of the figures and
put his arm around her and draw her to him; and they would long sit
scrutinizing and thinking out lines and ideas, until evening fell and
the evening chill shuddered through the studio and they rose slowly
from their seats. Then they went out and in the Corso they returned to
real life: silently, sitting at Aragno’s, they watched the bustle
outside; and in their little restaurant, with their eyes absorbing each
other’s glance, they ate their simple dinner and looked so
obviously and harmoniously happy, that the Italians, the two who also
always sat at the far table, at that same hour, smiled as they bowed to
them on entering.... <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb137" href="#pb137"
name="pb137">137</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXVII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">At the same time Duco developed great powers of work:
so much thought dimly took shape before him that he was constantly
discovering another motive and symbolizing it in another figure. He
sketched a life-size woman walking, with that admixture of child, woman
and goddess which characterized his figures, and she walked slowly down
a descending line towards a sombre depth, without seeing or
understanding; her eyes towards the abyss in magnetic attraction; vague
hands hovered around her like a cloud and softly pushed and guided her;
on the hill-top, on high rocks, in the bright light, other figures,
holding harps, called to her; but she went towards the depth, pushed by
hands; in the abyss blossomed strange purple orchids, like mouths of
love....</p>
<p>When Cornélie came to his studio one morning, he had suddenly
sketched this idea. It came upon her as a surprise, for he had not
mentioned it to her: the idea had sprung up suddenly; the quick,
spontaneous execution had not taken him an hour. He was almost
apologizing to her when he saw her surprise. She certainly admired it,
but shuddered at it and preferred <i>The Banners</i>, the great
water-colour, the procession of the women marching to the battle of
life.</p>
<p>And to please her he put the straying woman aside and worked on
solely at the striving women. But constantly a fresh thought came and
disturbed him in his work; and in her absence he would sketch some new
symbol, until the sketches accumulated and <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb138" href="#pb138" name="pb138">138</a>]</span>lay
spread on every side. She put them away in portfolios; she removed them
from easel and board; she saved him from wandering too far from <i>The
Banners</i>; and this was the one thing that he completed.</p>
<p>Thus smoothly did their life seem willing to run, along a gracious
line, in one golden direction, while his symbols blossomed like flowers
on either side, while the azure of their love seemed to form the sky
overhead; but she plucked away the superfluous flowers and only <i>The
Banners</i> waved above their path, in the firmament of their ecstasy,
even as they waved above the militant women.</p>
<p>They had but one distraction, the wedding of the prince and Urania:
a dinner, a ball and the ceremony at San Carlo, attended by all the
Roman aristocracy, who however welcomed the wealthy American bride with
a certain reserve. But, when the Prince and Princess di Forte-Braccio
left for Nice, all distraction was at an end; and the days once more
glided along the same gracious golden line. And Cornélie
retained only one unpleasant recollection: her meeting during those
festive days with Mrs. van der Staal, who cut her persistently, turned
her back on her and succeeded in conveying to her that the friendship
was over. She had accepted the position; she had realized how difficult
it was—even if Mrs. van der Staal had been willing to speak to
her—to explain to a woman like this, rooted in her social and
worldly conventions, her own proud ideas of freedom, independence and
happiness. And she had avoided the girls also, understanding that Mrs.
van der Staal wished it. She was not angry at all this nor hurt; she
could understand it in Duco’s mother: she was only a little sad
about it, because she liked Mrs. van der Staal and liked the two girls.
But she quite understood: it <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb139" href=
"#pb139" name="pb139">139</a>]</span>had to be so; Mrs. van der Staal
knew or suspected everything. Duco’s mother could not act
differently, though the prince and Urania, for friendship’s sake,
overlooked any <i>liaison</i> between Duco and Cornélie; though
the Roman world during the wedding-festivities accepted them simply as
friends, as acquaintances, as fellow-countrymen, whatever they might
whisper, smiling, behind their fans. But now those festivities were
over, now they had passed that point of contact with the world and
people, now their golden line once more sloped gently and evenly before
them....</p>
<p>Then Cornélie, not thinking of the Hague at all, received a
letter from the Hague. The letter was from her father and consisted of
several sheets, which surprised her, for he never wrote. What she read
startled her greatly, but did not at first dishearten her altogether,
perhaps because she did not realize the full import of her
father’s news. He implored her forgiveness. He had long been in
financial difficulties. He had lost a great deal of money. They would
have to move into a smaller house. The atmosphere at home was
unpleasant: Mamma cried all day; the sisters quarrelled; the family
proffered advice; the acquaintances were disagreeable. And he implored
her forgiveness. He had speculated and lost. And he had also lost her
own little capital, which he managed for her, her godmother’s
legacy. He asked her not to think too hardly of him. Things might have
turned out differently; and then she would have been three times as
well off. He admitted it, he had done wrong; but still he was her
father and he asked her, his child, to forgive him and requested her to
come home.</p>
<p>She was at first greatly startled, but soon recovered her calmness.
She was in too happy a mood <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb140" href=
"#pb140" name="pb140">140</a>]</span>of vital harmony to be depressed
by the news. She received the letter in bed, did not get up at once,
reflected a little, then dressed, breakfasted as usual and went to
Duco. He received her with enthusiasm and showed her three new
sketches. She reproached him gently for allowing himself to be
distracted from his main idea, said that these distractions would
exhaust his activity, his perseverance. She urged him to keep on
working at <i>The Banners</i>. And she inspected the great water-colour
intently, with the ancient, crumbling Forum-like city and the
procession of the women towards the metropolis of the future, standing
high in the dawn. And suddenly it was borne in upon her that her future
also had fallen into ruins and that its crumbling arches hung
menacingly over her head. Then she gave him her father’s letter
to read. He read it twice, looked at her aghast and asked what she
proposed to do. She said that she had already thought it over, but so
far decided only upon the most immediate thing to be done: to give up
her rooms and come to him in his studio. She had just enough left to
pay the rent of her rooms. But, after that, she had no money, no money
at all. She had never consented to accept alimony from her husband. All
that was still due to her was the payment for her article.</p>
<p>He at once put out his hands to her, kissed her and said that this
had been also his idea at once, that she should come to him and live
with him. He had enough: a tiny patrimony; he made a little money in
addition: there would be enough for the two of them. And they laughed
and kissed and glanced round the studio. Duco slept in a small
adjoining den, a sort of long wall-cupboard. And they glanced round to
see what they could do. Cornélie knew: here, a curtain draped
over a cord, with <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb141" href="#pb141"
name="pb141">141</a>]</span>her wash-hand-stand behind it. That was all
she needed, only that little corner: otherwise Duco would not have a
good light. They were very merry and thought it a jolly, a capital
idea. They went out at once, bought a little iron bedstead and a
dressing-table and themselves hung up the curtain. Then they both went
to pack the trunks in the Via di Serpenti ... and dined at the
<i>osteria</i>. Cornélie suggested that they should dine at home
now and then: it was cheaper. When they returned home, she was
enchanted that her installation took up so little room, hardly six feet
by six, with that little bed behind the curtain. They were very
cheerful that evening. The bohemianism of it all amused them. They were
in Italy, the land of sunshine, of beauty, of <i lang=
"it">lazzaroni</i>, of beggars who slept on the steps of a cathedral;
and they felt akin to that sunny poverty. They were happy, they wanted
for nothing. They would live on nothing, or at any rate on very little.
And they saw the future bright, smiling. They were closer together now,
they would live more closely linked together. They loved each other and
were happy in a land of beauty, in an ideal of noble symbolism and
life-embracing art.</p>
<p>Next morning he worked zealously, without a word, absorbed in his
dream, in his work; and she, likewise, silent, contented, happy,
examined her blouses and skirts attentively and reflected that she
would need nothing more for quite another year and that her old clothes
were amply sufficient for their life of happiness and simplicity.</p>
<p>And she answered her father’s letter very briefly, saying that
she forgave him, that she was sorry for all of them, but that she was
not coming back to the Hague. She would provide for her own
maintenance, by writing. Italy was cheap. That was <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb142" href="#pb142" name="pb142">142</a>]</span>all
she wrote. She did not mention Duco. She cut herself off from her
family, in thought and in fact. She had met with no sympathy from any
of them during her unhappy marriage, during the painful days of her
divorce; and now, in her turn, she felt no affection for them. And her
happiness made her partial and selfish. She wanted nothing but Duco,
nothing but their harmonious life in common. He sat working, laughing
to her now and then as she lay on the couch and reflected. She looked
at the women marching to battle; she too could not remain lying on a
couch, she too would have to sally forth and fight. She foresaw that
she would have to fight ... for him. He was at present in the first
fine frenzy of his art; but, if this slackened, momentarily, after a
result of some kind, after a success for himself and the world, that
would be commonplace and logical; and then <i>she</i> would have to
fight. He was the noble element in their two lives; his art could never
become her bread-winner. His little fortune amounted to hardly
anything. She would have liked to work and make money for both of them,
so that he need not depart from the pure principle of his art. But how
was she to strive, how to work, how to work for their lives and their
bread? What could she do? Write? It brought in so little. What else?
She was overcome by a slight melancholy, because she could do so
little. She possessed minor talents and accomplishments: she wrote a
good style, she sang, she played the piano, she could make a blouse and
she knew something about cooking. She would herself do the cooking now
and then and would make her own clothes. But that was all so small, so
little. Strive? Work? In what way? However, she would do what she
could. And suddenly she took up a Baedeker, turned over the pages and
sat down <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb143" href="#pb143" name=
"pb143">143</a>]</span>to write at Duco’s writing-table. She
thought for a moment and began a casual article, a travel-picture for a
newspaper, about the environs of Naples: that was easier than at once
beginning about Rome. And in the studio, filled with a faint warmth of
the fire, because the room faced north and was chilly, everything
became still and silent, save for the occasional scratching of her pen
or the noise made by him when fumbling among his chalks and
paint-brushes. She wrote a few pages but could not hit upon an ending.
Then she got up; he turned round and smiled at her, with his smile of
friendly happiness.</p>
<p>And she read to him what she had written. It was not in the style of
her pamphlet. It contained no invective; it was a pleasant
traveller’s sketch.</p>
<p>He thought it very nice, but nothing out of the way. But that
wasn’t necessary, she said, defending herself. And he kissed her,
for her industry and her pluck. It was raining that day and they did
not go out for their lunch; there were eggs and tomatoes and she made
an omelette on an oil-stove. They drank water, ate quantities of bread.
And, while the rain outside lashed the great curtain-less window of the
studio, they enjoyed their repast, sitting like two birds that huddle
side by side, against each other, so as not to get wet. <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb144" href="#pb144" name="pb144">144</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXVIII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">It was a couple of months after Easter, in the spring
days of May. The flood of tourists had ebbed away immediately after the
great church festivities; and Rome was already very hot and growing
very quiet. One morning, when Cornélie was crossing the Piazza
di Spagna, where the sunshine streamed along the cream-coloured front
of the Trinita de’ Monti and down the monumental staircase, where
only a few beggars and the very last flower-boy sat dreaming with
blinking eye-lids in a shady corner, she saw the prince coming towards
her. He bowed to her with a smile of gladness and hastened up to speak
to her:</p>
<p>“How glad I am to meet you! I am in Rome for a day or two, on
my way to San Stefano, to see my father on business. Business is always
a bore; and this is more so than usual. Urania is at Nice. But it is
too hot there and we are going away. We have just returned from a trip
on the Mediterranean. Four weeks on board a friend’s yacht. It
was delightful! Why did you never come to see us at Nice, as Urania
asked you to?”</p>
<p>“I really wasn’t able to come.”</p>
<p>“I went to call on you yesterday in the Via dei Serpenti. They
told me you had moved.”</p>
<p>He looked at her with a touch of mocking laughter in his small,
glittering eyes. She did not speak.</p>
<p>“After that I did not like to commit a further
indiscretion,” he said, meaningly. “Where are you
going?”</p>
<p>“To the post-office.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb145" href="#pb145" name="pb145">145</a>]</span></p>
<p>“May I come with you? Isn’t it too hot for
walking?”</p>
<p>“Oh, no, I love the heat! Come by all means, if you like. How
is Urania?”</p>
<p>“Very well, capital. She’s capital. She’s
splendid, simply splendid. I should never have thought it. I should
never have dared to think it. She plays her part to perfection. So far
as she is concerned, I don’t regret my marriage. But, for the
rest, <i lang="it">Gesu mio</i>, what a disappointment, what a
disillusion!”</p>
<p>“Why?”</p>
<p>“You knew, did you not—I even now don’t know
how—you knew for how many millions I sold myself? Not five
millions but ten millions. Ah, <i lang="it">signora mia</i>, what a
take in! You saw my father-in-law at the time of our wedding. What a
Yankee, what a stocking-merchant and what a tradesman! We’re no
match for him: I, Papa, or the marchesa. First promises, contracts: oh,
rather! But then haggling here, haggling there. We’re no good at
that: neither Papa nor I. Aunt alone was able to haggle. But she was no
match for the stocking-merchant. She had not learnt that, in all the
years during which she kept a boarding-house. Ten millions? Five
millions? Not three millions! Or yes, perhaps we did get something like
that, <i>plus</i> a heap of promises, for our children’s
children, when everybody’s dead. Ah, signora, signora, I was
better off before I was married! True, I had debts then and not now.
But Urania is so economical, so practical! I should never have thought
it of her. It has been a disappointment to everybody: Papa, my aunt,
the <i lang="it">monsignori</i>. You should have seen them together.
They could have scratched one another’s eyes out. Papa almost had
a stroke, my aunt nearly came to blows with the <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb146" href="#pb146" name=
"pb146">146</a>]</span><i lang="it">monsignori</i>.... Ah, signora,
signora, I don’t like it! I am a victim. Winter after winter,
they angled with me. But I didn’t want to be the bait, I
struggled, I wouldn’t let the fish bite. And then this came of
it. Not three millions. Lire, not dollars. I was so stupid, I thought
at first it would be dollars. And Urania’s economy! She allows me
my pocket-money. She controls everything, does everything. She knows
exactly how much I lose at the club. Yes, you may laugh, but it’s
sad. Don’t you see that I sometimes feel as if I could cry? And
she has such queer notions. For instance, we have our flat <span class=
"corr" id="xd21e2870" title="Source: a">at</span> Nice and we keep on
my rooms in the Palazzo Ruspoli, as a <i lang=
"fr">pied-à-terre</i> in Rome. That’s enough: we
don’t come often to Rome, because we are ‘black’ and
Urania thinks it dull. In the summer, we were to go here or there, to
some watering-place. That was all right, that was settled. But now
Urania suddenly conceives the notion of selecting San Stefano as a
summer residence. San Stefano! I ask you! I shall never be able to
stand it. True, it’s high up, it’s cool: it’s a
pleasant climate, good, fresh mountain air. But I need more in my life
than mountain air. I can’t live on mountain air. Oh, you
wouldn’t know Urania! She can be so awfully obstinate. It’s
settled now, beyond recall: in the summer, San Stefano. And the worst
of it is that she has won Papa’s heart by it. I have to suffer.
They’re two to one against me. And the worst of it is that Urania
says we shall have to be very economical, in order to do San Stefano up
a bit. It’s a famous historical place, but fallen into grisly
disrepair. It’s not our fault: we never had any luck. There was
once a Forte-Braccio pope; after that our star declined and we never
had another stroke of luck again. San Stefano is the type of ruined
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb147" href="#pb147" name=
"pb147">147</a>]</span>greatness. You ought to see the place. To
economize, to renovate San Stefano! That’s Urania’s ideal.
She has taken it into her head to do that honour to our ancestral
abode. However, she has won Papa’s heart by it and he has
recovered from his stroke. But can you understand now that <i lang=
"it">il povero Gilio</i> is poorer than he was before he acquired
shares in a Chicago stocking-factory?”</p>
<p>There was no checking his flow of words. He felt profoundly unhappy,
small, beaten, tamed, conquered, destroyed; and he had a need to ease
his heart. They had passed the post-office and now retraced their
steps. He looked for sympathy from Cornélie and found it in the
smiling attention with which she listened to his grievances. She
replied that, after all, it showed that Urania had a real feeling for
San Stefano.</p>
<p>“Oh, yes!” he admitted, humbly. “She is very good.
I should never have thought it. She is every inch a princess and
duchess. It’s splendid. But the ten millions: gone, an
illusion!... But tell me: how well you’re looking! Each time I
see you, you’ve grown lovelier and lovelier. Do you know that
you’re a very lovely woman? You must be very happy, I’m
certain! You’re an exceptional woman, I always said so. I
don’t understand you.... May I speak frankly? Are we good
friends, you and I? I don’t understand. I think what you have
done such a terrible thing. I have never heard of anything like it in
our world.”</p>
<p>“I don’t live in your world, prince.”</p>
<p>“Very well, but all the same your world must have much the
same ideas about it. And the calmness, the pride, the happiness with
which you do, just quietly, as you please! I think it perfectly awful.
I stand aghast at it.... And yet ... it’s a pity. People in my
world are very easy-going. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb148" href=
"#pb148" name="pb148">148</a>]</span>But that sort of thing is not
allowed!”</p>
<p>“Prince, once more, I have no world. My world is my own
sphere.”</p>
<p>“I don’t understand that. Tell me, how am I to tell
Urania? For I should think it delightful if you would come and stay at
San Stefano. Oh, do come, do: come to keep us company. I entreat you.
Be charitable, do a good work.... But first tell me, how shall I tell
Urania?”</p>
<p>She laughed:</p>
<p>“What?”</p>
<p>“What they told me in the Via dei Serpenti, that your address
was now Signor van der Staal’s studio, Via del
Babuino.”</p>
<p>Laughing, she looked at him almost pityingly:</p>
<p>“It is too difficult for you to tell her,” she replied,
a little condescendingly. “I will myself write to Urania and
explain my conduct.”</p>
<p>He was evidently relieved:</p>
<p>“That’s delightful, capital! And ... will you come to
San Stefano?”</p>
<p>“No, I can’t really.”</p>
<p>“Why not?”</p>
<p>“I can no longer move in the circle in which you live, after
my change of address,” she said, half laughing, half
seriously.</p>
<p>He shrugged his shoulders:</p>
<p>“Listen,” he said. “You know our Roman society. So
long as certain conventions are observed ... everything’s
permitted.”</p>
<p>“Exactly; but it’s just those conventions which I
don’t observe.”</p>
<p>“And that’s where you are wrong. Believe me, I am saying
it as your friend.”</p>
<p>“I live according to my own laws and I don’t want to
move in your world.”</p>
<p>He folded his hands in entreaty: <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb149" href="#pb149" name="pb149">149</a>]</span></p>
<p>“Yes, yes, I know. You are a ‘new woman.’ You have
your own laws. But I beseech you, take pity on me. Be an angel of mercy
and come to San Stefano.”</p>
<p>She seemed to hear a note of seduction in his voice and therefore
said:</p>
<p>“Prince, even if it agreed with the conventions of your world
... even then I shouldn’t wish to. For I will not leave Van der
Staal.”</p>
<p>“You come first and let him come a little later. Urania will
be glad to have his advice on some artistic questions, concerning the
‘doing up’ of San Stefano. We have a lot of pictures there.
And old things generally. Do let’s arrange that. I am going to
San Stefano to-morrow. Urania will follow me in a week. I will suggest
to her to ask you down soon.”</p>
<p>“Really, prince ... it can’t happen just yet.”</p>
<p>“Why not?”</p>
<p>She looked at him for some time before answering:</p>
<p>“Shall I be candid with you?”</p>
<p>“But of course!”</p>
<p>They had already passed the post-office twice. The street was quite
silent and deserted. He looked at her enquiringly.</p>
<p>“Well, then,” she said, “we are in great financial
difficulties. We have no money at present. I have lost my little
capital; and the small sum which I earned by writing an article is
spent. Duco is working hard, but he is engaged on a big work and making
nothing in the meantime. He expects to receive a bit of money in a
month or so. But at the moment we have nothing, nothing at all. That is
why I went to a shop by the Tiber this morning to ask how much a dealer
would give for a couple of old pictures which Duco wants to sell. He
doesn’t <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb150" href="#pb150" name=
"pb150">150</a>]</span>like parting with them, but there’s no
help for it. So you see that I can’t come. I should not care to
leave him; besides, I should not have the money for the journey or a
decent wardrobe.”</p>
<p>He looked at her. The first thing that he had noticed was her new
and blooming loveliness; now he noticed that her skirt was a little
worn and her blouse none too fresh, though she wore a couple of roses
in the waist-band.</p>
<p>“<i lang="it">Gesu mio!</i>” he exclaimed. “And
you tell me that so calmly, so quietly!”</p>
<p>She smiled and shrugged her shoulders:</p>
<p>“What would you have me do? Moan and groan about
it?”</p>
<p>“But you are a woman ... a woman to revere and respect!”
he cried. “How does Van der Staal take it?”</p>
<p>“He is a bit depressed, of course. He has never known money
trouble. And it hinders him from employing his full talent. But I hope
to help him bear up during this difficult time. So you see, prince,
that I can’t come to San Stefano.”</p>
<p>“But why didn’t you write to us? Why not ask us for
money?”</p>
<p>“It is very nice of you to say that, but the idea never even
occurred to us.”</p>
<p>“Too proud?”</p>
<p>“Yes, too proud.”</p>
<p>“But what a position to be in! What can I do for you? May I
give you two hundred lire? I have two hundred lire on me. And I will
tell Urania that I gave it to you.”</p>
<p>“No, thank you, prince. I am very grateful to you, but I
can’t accept it.”</p>
<p>“Not from <i>me</i>?”</p>
<p>“No.”</p>
<p>“Not from Urania?” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb151"
href="#pb151" name="pb151">151</a>]</span></p>
<p>“Not from her either.”</p>
<p>“Why not?”</p>
<p>“I want to earn my money and I can’t accept
alms.”</p>
<p>“A fine principle. But for the moment ...”</p>
<p>“I remain true to it.”</p>
<p>“Will you allow me to tell you something?”</p>
<p>“What?”</p>
<p>“I admire you. More than that: I love you.”</p>
<p>She made a gesture with her hand and wrinkled her brows.</p>
<p>“Why mayn’t I tell you so? An Italian does not keep his
love concealed. I love you. You are more beautiful and nobler and
superior to anything that I could ever imagine any woman to be....
Don’t be angry with me: I am not asking anything of you. I am a
bad lot, but at this moment I really feel the sort of thing that you
see in our old family-portraits, an atom of chivalry which has survived
by accident. I ask for nothing from you. I merely tell you—and I
say it in Urania’s name as well as my own—that you can
always rely on us. Urania will be angry that you haven’t written
to us.”</p>
<p>They now entered the post-office and she bought a few stamps:</p>
<p>“There go my last soldi,” she said, laughing and showing
her empty purse. “We wanted the stamps to write to the secretary
of an exhibition in London. Are you seeing me home?”</p>
<p>She saw suddenly that he had tears in his eyes.</p>
<p>“Do accept two hundred lire from me!” he entreated.</p>
<p>She smilingly shook her head.</p>
<p>“Are you dining at home?” he asked.</p>
<p>She gave him a quizzing look:</p>
<p>“Yes,” she said. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb152"
href="#pb152" name="pb152">152</a>]</span></p>
<p>He was unwilling to ask any further questions, was afraid lest he
should wound her:</p>
<p>“Be kind,” he said, “and dine with me this
evening. I’m bored. I have no friends in Rome at the moment.
Everybody is away. Not at the Grand-Hôtel, but in a snug little
restaurant, where they know me. I’ll come and fetch you at seven
o’clock. Do be nice and come! For my sake!”</p>
<p>He could not restrain his tears.</p>
<p>“I shall be delighted,” she said, softly, with her
smile.</p>
<p>They were standing in the porch of the house in the Via del Babuino
where the studio was. He raised her hand to his lips and pressed a
fervent kiss upon it. Then he took off his hat and hurried away. She
went slowly up the stairs, mastering her emotion before she entered the
studio. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb153" href="#pb153" name=
"pb153">153</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXIX</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">She found Duco lying listlessly on the sofa. He had a
bad headache and she sat down beside him.</p>
<p>“Well?” he asked.</p>
<p>“The man offered me eighty lire for the Memmo,” she
said, “but he declared that the panel was not by Gentile da
Fabriano: he remembered having seen it here.”</p>
<p>“The man’s crazy,” he replied. “Or else he
is trying to get my Gentile for nothing.... Cornélie, I really
can’t sell it.”</p>
<p>“Well, Duco, then we’ll think of something else,”
said she, laying her hand on his aching forehead.</p>
<p>“Perhaps one or two smaller things, a knickknack or
two,” he moaned.</p>
<p>“Perhaps. Shall I go back to him this afternoon?”</p>
<p>“No, no, I’ll go. But, really it is easier to buy that
sort of thing than to sell it.”</p>
<p>“That is so, Duco,” she agreed, laughing. “But I
asked yesterday what I should get for a pair of bracelets; and
I’ll dispose of those to-day. And that will keep us going for
quite a month. But I have some news for you. Do you know whom I
met?”</p>
<p>“No.”</p>
<p>“The prince.”</p>
<p>He gave a scowl:</p>
<p>“I don’t like that cad,” he said.</p>
<p>“I’ve told you before, Duco. I don’t consider him
a cad. And I don’t believe he is one either. <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb154" href="#pb154" name="pb154">154</a>]</span>He
asked us to dine with him this evening, quite quietly.”</p>
<p>“No, I don’t care about it.”</p>
<p>She said nothing. She stood up, boiled some water on a spirit-stand
and made tea:</p>
<p>“Duco dear, I’ve been careless about lunch. A cup of tea
and some bread-and-butter is all I can give you. Are you very
hungry?”</p>
<p>“No,” he said, evasively.</p>
<p>She hummed a tune while she poured out the tea into an antique cup.
She cut the bread-and-butter and brought it to him on the sofa. Then
she sat down beside him, with her own cup in her hand.</p>
<p>“Cornélie, hadn’t we better lunch at the
<i>osteria</i>?”</p>
<p>She laughed and showed him her empty purse:</p>
<p>“Here are the stamps,” she said.</p>
<p>Disheartened, he flung himself back on the cushions.</p>
<p>“My dear boy,” she continued, “don’t be so
down. I shall have some money this afternoon, for the bracelets. I
ought to have sold them sooner. Really, Duco, it’s not of any
importance. Why haven’t you been working? It would have cheered
you up.”</p>
<p>“I didn’t feel inclined and I had a headache.”</p>
<p>She waited a moment and then said:</p>
<p>“The prince was angry that we didn’t write and ask him
to help us. He wanted to give me two hundred lire....”</p>
<p>“You refused, surely?” he asked, fiercely.</p>
<p>“Well, of course,” she answered, calmly. “He
invited us to stay at San Stefano, where they will be spending the
summer. I refused that too.”</p>
<p>“Why?”</p>
<p>“I haven’t the clothes.... But you wouldn’t care
to go, would you?” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb155" href=
"#pb155" name="pb155">155</a>]</span></p>
<p>“No,” he said, dully.</p>
<p>She drew his head to her and stroked his forehead. A wide patch of
reflected afternoon light fell through the studio-window from the blue
sky outside; and the studio was like a confused swirl of dusty colour,
in which the outlines stood forth with their arrested action and
changeless emotion. The raised embroideries of the chasubles and
stoles, the purples and sky-blues of Gentile’s panel, the mystic
luxury of Memmi’s angel in his cloak of heavily-pleated brocade,
with the golden lily-stem between his fingers, were like a hoard of
colour and flashed in that reflected light like so many handfuls of
jewels. On the easel stood the water-colour of <i>The Banners</i>, with
its noble refinement. And, as they sat on the sofa, he leaning his head
against her, both drinking their tea, they harmonized in their
happiness with that background of art. And it seemed incredible that
they should be worried about a couple of hundred lire, for they were
surrounded by colour as of precious stones and her smile was still
radiant. But his eyes were dejected and his hand hung limply by his
side.</p>
<p>She went out again that afternoon for a little while, but soon
returned again, saying that she had sold the bracelets and that he need
not worry any longer. And she sang and moved gaily about the studio.
She had made a few purchases: an almond-tart, biscuits and a small
bottle of port. She had carried the things home herself, in a little
basket, and she sang as she unpacked them. Her liveliness cheered him;
he stood up and suddenly sat down to <i>The Banners</i>. He looked at
the light and thought that he would be able to work for an hour longer.
He was filled with transport as he contemplated the drawing: he saw a
great deal that was good in it, a great deal that was beautiful. It was
both spacious <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb156" href="#pb156" name=
"pb156">156</a>]</span>and delicate; it was modern and yet free of any
modern <i>trucs</i>; there was thought in it and yet purity of line and
grouping. And the colours were restful and dignified: purple and grey
and white; violet and pale-grey and bright white; dusk, twilight,
light; night, dawn, day. The day especially, the day dawning high up
yonder, was a day of white, self-conscious sunlight: a bright
certitude, in which the future became clear. But as a cloud were the
streamers, pennants, flags, banners, waving in heraldic beauty above
the heads of the militant women uplifted in ecstasy.... He selected his
colours, chose his brushes, worked zealously, until there was no light
left. Then he sat down beside her, happy and contented. In the falling
dusk they drank some of the port, ate some of the tart. He felt like
it, he said; he was hungry....</p>
<p>At seven o’clock there was a knock. He started up and opened
the door; the prince entered. Duco’s forehead clouded over; but
the prince did not perceive it, in the twilit studio. Cornélie
lit a lamp:</p>
<p>“<i lang="it">Scusi</i>, prince,” she said. “I am
positively distressed: Duco does not care to go out—he has been
working and is tired—and I had no one to send and tell you that
we could not accept your invitation.”</p>
<p>“But you don’t mean that, surely! I had reckoned so
absolutely on having you both to dinner! What shall I do with my
evening if you don’t come!”</p>
<p>And, bursting into a flow of language, the complaints of a spoiled
child, the entreaties of an indulged boy, he began to persuade Duco,
who remained unwilling and sullen. At last Duco rose, shrugged his
shoulders, but, with a compassionate, almost insulting smile, yielded.
But he was unable to suppress his sense of unwillingness; his jealousy
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb157" href="#pb157" name=
"pb157">157</a>]</span>because of the quick repartees of
Cornélie and the prince remained unassuaged, like an inward
pain. At the restaurant he was silent at first. Then he made an effort
to join in the conversation, remembering what Cornélie had said
to him on that momentous day at the <i>osteria</i>: that she loved him,
Duco; that she did not even compare the prince with him; but ... that
he was not cheerful or witty. And, conscious of his superiority because
of that recollection, he displayed a smiling superciliousness towards
the prince, for all his jealousy, condescending slightly and suffering
his pleasantry and his flirtation, because it amused Cornélie,
that clashing interplay of swift words and short, parrying phrases,
like the dialogue in a French comedy. <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb158" href="#pb158" name="pb158">158</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXX</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">The prince was to leave for San Stefano next day; and
early in the morning Cornélie sent him the following letter:</p>
<div class="blockquote">
<p class="first salute">“<span class="sc">My dear
Prince</span>,</p>
<p>“I have a favour to ask of you. Yesterday you were so good as
to offer me help. I thought then that I was in a position to decline
your kind offer. But I hope that you will not think me very changeable
if I come to you to-day with this request: lend me what you offered
yesterday to give me.</p>
<p>“Lend me two hundred lire. I hope to be able to repay you as
soon as possible. Of course it need not be a secret from Urania; but
don’t let Duco know. I tried to sell my bracelets yesterday, but
sold only one and received very little for it. The goldsmith offered me
far too little, but I had to let him have one at forty lire, for I had
not a soldo left! And so I am writing to appeal to your friendship and
to ask you to put the two hundred lire in an envelope and let me come
and fetch it myself from the porter. Pray receive my sincere thanks in
advance.</p>
<p>“What a pleasant evening you gave us yesterday! A couple of
hours’ cheerful talk like that, at a well-chosen dinner, does me
good. However happy I may be, our present position of financial anxiety
sometimes depresses me, though I keep up my spirits <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb159" href="#pb159" name="pb159">159</a>]</span>for
Duco’s sake. Money worries interfere with his work and impair his
energy. So I discuss them with him as little as I can; and I
particularly beg you not to let him into our little secret.</p>
<p>“Once more, my best and most sincere thanks.</p>
<p class="signed">“<span class="sc">Cornélie de
Retz.</span>”</p>
</div>
<p>When she left the house that morning, she went straight to the
Palazzo Ruspoli:</p>
<p>“Has his excellency gone?”</p>
<p>The porter bowed respectively and confidentially:</p>
<p>“An hour ago, signora. His excellency left a letter and a
parcel for me to give you if you should call. Permit me to fetch
them.”</p>
<p>He went away and soon returned; he handed Cornélie the parcel
and the letter.</p>
<p>She walked down a side-street turning out of the Corso, opened the
envelope and found a few bank-*notes and this letter:</p>
<div class="blockquote">
<p class="first salute">“<span class="sc">Most honoured
Lady</span>,</p>
<p>“I am so glad that you have applied to me at last; and Urania
also will approve. I feel I am acting in accordance with her wishes
when I send you not two hundred but a thousand lire, with the most
humble request that you will accept it and keep it as long as you
please. For of course I dare not ask you to take it as a present.
Nevertheless I am making so bold as to send you a keepsake. When I read
that you were compelled to sell a bracelet, I hated the idea so that,
without stopping to think, I ran round to Marchesini’s and, as
best I could, picked you out a bracelet which, at your feet, I entreat
you to accept. You must not refuse your friend this. Let my bracelet be
a secret from Urania as well as from Van der Staal.</p>
<p>“Once more receive my sincere thanks for deigning <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb160" href="#pb160" name="pb160">160</a>]</span>to
apply to me for aid and be assured that I attach the highest value to
this mark of favour.</p>
<p class="signed">“Your most humble servant,<br>
“<span class="sc">Virgilio di F. B.</span>”</p>
</div>
<p>Cornélie opened the parcel and found a velvet case containing
a bracelet in the Etruscan style: a narrow gold band set with pearls
and sapphires. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb161" href="#pb161" name=
"pb161">161</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXXI</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">In those hot May days, the big studio facing north was
cool while the town outside was scorching. Duco and Cornélie did
not go out before nightfall, when it was time to think of dining
somewhere. Rome was quiet: Roman society had fled; the tourists had
migrated. They saw nobody and their days glided past. He worked
diligently; <i>The Banners</i> was finished: the two of them, with
their arms around each other’s waists and her head on his
shoulder, would sit in front of it, proudly smiling, during the last
days before the drawing was to be sent to the International Exhibition
in Knightsbridge. Their feeling for each other had never contained such
pure harmony, such unity of concord, as now, when his work was done. He
felt that he had never worked so nobly, so firmly, so unhesitatingly,
never with the same strength, yet never so tenderly; and he was
grateful to her for it. He confessed to her that he could never have
worked like that if she had not thought with him and felt with him in
their long hours of sitting and gazing at the procession, the pageant
of women, as it wound out of the night of crumbling pillars to the city
of sheer increasing radiance and gleaming palaces of glass. There was
rest in his soul, now that he had worked so greatly and nobly. There
was pride in them both: pride because of their life, their
independence, because of that work of noble and stately art. In their
happiness there was much that was arbitrary; they looked down upon
people, the multitude, the world; and this was especially true of him.
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb162" href="#pb162" name=
"pb162">162</a>]</span>In her there was more of quietude and humility,
though outwardly she showed herself as proud as he. Her article on
<i>The Social Position of Divorced Women</i> had been published in
pamphlet form and made a success. But her own performance did not make
her proud as Duco’s art made her proud, proud of him and of their
life and their happiness.</p>
<p>While she read in the Dutch papers and magazines the reviews of her
pamphlet—often displaying opposition but never any slight and
always acknowledging her authority to speak on the question—while
she read her pamphlet through again, a doubt arose within her of her
own conviction. She felt how difficult it was to fight with a single
mind for a cause, as those symbolic women in the drawing marched to the
fight. She felt that what she had written was inspired by her own
experience, by her own suffering and by these only; she saw that she
had generalized her own sense of life and suffering, but without deeper
insight into the essence of those things: not from pure conviction, but
from anger and resentment; not from reflection, but after melancholy
musing upon her own fate; not from her love of her fellow-women, but
from a petty hatred of society. And she remembered Duco’s silence
at that time, his mute disapproval, his intuitive feeling that the
source of her excitement was not pure, but the bitter and turbid spring
of her own experience. She now respected his intuition; she now
perceived the essential purity of his character; she now felt that
he—because of his art—was high, noble, without ulterior
motives in his actions, creating beauty for its own sake. But she also
felt that she had roused him to it. That was her pride and her
happiness; and she loved him more dearly for it. But about herself she
was humble. She was conscious of her femininity, of all the complexity
of her soul, which <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb163" href="#pb163"
name="pb163">163</a>]</span>prevented her from continuing to fight for
the objects of the feminist movement. And she thought again of her
education, of her husband, her short but sad married life ... and she
thought of the prince. She felt herself so complex and she would gladly
have been homogeneous. She swayed between contradiction and
contradiction and she confessed to herself that she did not know
herself. It gave a tinge of melancholy to her days of happiness.</p>
<p>The prince ... was not her pride only apparent that she had asked
him not to tell Urania that she was living with Duco, because she would
tell her so herself? In reality, she feared Urania’s opinion....
She was troubled by the dishonesty of the life: she called the
intersections of the line with the lines of other small people the
petty life. Why, so soon as she crossed one of these intersections, did
she feel, as though by instinct, that honesty was not always wise? What
became of her pride and her dignity—not apparently, but
actually—from the moment that she feared Urania’s
criticism, from the moment that she feared lest this criticism might be
unfavourable to her in one respect or another? And why did she not
speak of Virgilio’s bracelet to Duco? She did not speak of the
thousand lire because she knew that money matters depressed him and
that he did not want to borrow from the prince, because, if he knew
about it, he would not be able to work free from care; and her
concealment had been for a noble object. But why did she not speak of
Gilio’s bracelet?...</p>
<p>She did not know. Once or twice she had tried to say, just naturally
and casually:</p>
<p>“Look, I’ve had this from the prince, because I sold
that one bracelet.”</p>
<p>But she was not able to say it, she did not know why. Was it because
of Duco’s jealousy? She <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb164"
href="#pb164" name="pb164">164</a>]</span>didn’t know, she
didn’t know. She felt that it would make for peace and
tranquillity if she said nothing about the bracelet and did not wear
it. Really she would have been glad to send it back to the prince. But
she thought that unkind, after all his readiness to assist her.</p>
<p>And Duco ... he thought that she had sold the bracelets for a good
sum, he knew that she had received money from the publisher, for her
pamphlet. He asked no further questions and ceased to think about
money. They lived very simply.... But still she disliked his not
knowing, even though it had been good for his work that he had not
known.</p>
<p>These were little things. These were little clouds in the golden
skies of their great and noble life, their life of which they were
proud. And she alone saw them. And, when she saw his eyes, radiant with
the pride of life; when she heard his voice, vibrating with his new
assured energy and pride; and when she felt his embrace, in which she
felt the thrill of his delight in the happiness which she brought him,
then she no longer saw the little clouds, then she felt her own thrill
of delight in the happiness which he had brought her and she loved him
so passionately that she could have died in his arms.... <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb165" href="#pb165" name="pb165">165</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXXII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">Urania wrote most charmingly. She said that they were
having a very quiet time with the old prince at San Stefano, as they
were not inviting visitors because the castle was too gloomy, too
shabby, too lonely, but that she would think it most delightful if
Cornélie would come and spend a few weeks with them. She added
that she would send Mr. van der Staal an invitation as well. The letter
was addressed to the Via dei Serpenti and forwarded to Cornélie
from there. She understood from this that Gilio had not mentioned that
she was living in Duco’s studio and she understood also that
Urania accepted their <i>liaison</i> without criticizing it....</p>
<p><i>The Banners</i> had been dispatched to London; and, now that Duco
was no longer working, a slight indolence and a vague boredom hung
about the studio, which was still cool, while the town was scorching.
And Cornélie wrote to Urania that she was very glad to accept
and promised to come in a week’s time. She was pleased that she
would meet no other guests at the castle, for she had no dresses for a
country-house visit. But with her usual tact she freshened up her
wardrobe, without spending much money. This took up all the intervening
days; and she sat sewing while Duco lay on the sofa and smoked
cigarettes. He also had accepted, because of Cornélie and
because the district around the Lake of San Stefano, which was
overlooked by the castle, attracted him. He promised Cornélie
with a smile not to be so stiff. He would do his best to make himself
agreeable. He looked down rather haughtily <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb166" href="#pb166" name="pb166">166</a>]</span>on
the prince. He considered him a scallywag, but no longer a bounder or a
cad. He thought him childish, but not base or ignoble.</p>
<p>Cornélie went off. He took her to the station. In the cab she
kissed him fondly and told him how much she would miss him during those
few days. Would he come soon? In a week? She would be longing for him:
she could not do without him. She looked deep into his eyes, which she
loved. He also said that he would be terribly bored without her.
Couldn’t he come earlier, she asked. No, Urania had fixed the
date.</p>
<p>When he helped her into a second-class compartment, she felt sad to
be going without him. The carriage was full; she occupied the last
vacant seat. She sat between a fat peasant and an old peasant-woman;
the man civilly helped her to put her little portmanteau in the rack
and asked whether she minded if he smoked his pipe. She civilly
answered no. Opposite them sat two priests in frayed cassocks. An
unimportant-looking little brown wooden box was lying between their
feet: it was the supreme unction, which they were taking to a dying
person.</p>
<p>The peasant entered into conversation with Cornélie, asked if
she was a foreigner: English, no doubt? The old peasant-woman offered
her a tangerine orange.</p>
<p>The remainder of the compartment was occupied by a middle-class
family: father, mother, a small boy and two little sisters. The slow
train shook, rattled and wound its way along, stopping constantly. The
little girls kept on humming tunes. At one station a lady stepped out
of a first-class carriage with a little girl of five, in a white frock
and a hat with white ostrich-feathers.</p>
<p>“<i lang="it">Oh, che bellezza!</i>” cried the small
boy. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb167" href="#pb167" name=
"pb167">167</a>]</span>“Mamma, mamma, look! Isn’t she
beautiful? Isn’t she lovely? <i lang="it">Divinamente!</i> Oh ...
mamma!”</p>
<p>He closed his black eyes, lovelorn, dazzled by the little white girl
of five. The parents laughed, the priests laughed, everybody laughed.
But the boy was not at all confused:</p>
<p>“<i lang="it">Era una bellezza!</i>” he repeated once
more, casting a glance of conviction all around him.</p>
<p>It was very hot in the train. Outside, the mountains gleamed white
on the horizon and glittered like a fire with opal reflections. Close
to the railway stood a row of eucalyptus-trees, sickle-leaved, brewing
a heavy perfume. On the dry, sun-scorched plain, the wild cattle
grazed, lifting their black curly heads with indifference to the train.
In the stifling, stewing heat, the passengers’ drowsy heads
nodded up and down, while a smell of sweat, tobacco-smoke and
orange-peel mingled with the scent of the eucalyptuses outside. The
train swung round a curve, rattling like a toy-train of tin coaches
almost tumbling over one another. And a level stretch of unruffled
lazulite—metallic, crystalline, sky-blue—came into view,
spreading into an oval goblet between slopes of mountain-land, like a
very deep-set vase in which a sacred fluid was kept very blue and pure
and motionless by a wall of rocky hills, which rose higher and higher
until, as the train swung and rattled round the clear goblet, at one
lofty point a castle stood, coloured like the rocks, broad, massive and
monastic, with the cloisters running down the slope. It rose in noble
and sombre melancholy; and from the train one could hardly distinguish
what was rock and what was building-stone, as though it were all one
barbaric growth, as though the castle had grown naturally out of the
rock and, in growing, had assumed something of the shape of a human
dwelling of the earliest <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb168" href=
"#pb168" name="pb168">168</a>]</span>times. And, as though the oval
with its divine blue water had been a sacred reservoir, the mountains
hedged in the Lake of San Stefano and the castle rose as its gloomy
guardian.</p>
<p>The train wound along a curve by the water-side, swung round a bend,
then round another and stopped: San Stefano. It was a small, quiet
town, lying sleepily in the sun, without life or traffic, and visited
only in the winter by day-trippers, who came from Rome to see the
cathedral and the castle and tasted the wine of the country at the
<i>osteria</i>.</p>
<p>When Cornélie alighted, she at once saw the prince.</p>
<p>“How sweet of you to come and look us up in our eyrie!”
he cried, in rapture, eagerly pressing her two hands.</p>
<p>He led her through the station to his little basket-carriage, with
two little horses and a tiny groom. A porter would bring her luggage to
the castle.</p>
<p>“It’s delightful of you to come!” he repeated.
“You have never been to San Stefano before? You know the
cathedral is famous. We shall go right through the town: the road to
the castle runs behind it.”</p>
<p>He was smiling with pleasure. He started the horses with a click of
his tongue, with a repeated shake of the reins, like a child. They flew
along the road, between the low, sleepy little houses, across the
square, where in the glowing sunlight the glorious cathedral rose,
Lombardo-Romanesque in style, begun in the eleventh and added to in
every succeeding century, with the <i lang="it">campanile</i> on the
left and the <i lang="it">battisterio</i> on the right: marvels of
architecture in red, black and white marble, one vast sculpture of
angels, saints and prophets and all as it were covered with a thick
dust of ages, which had long since tempered the colours of the marble
to rose, grey <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb169" href="#pb169" name=
"pb169">169</a>]</span>and yellow and which hovered between the groups
as the one and only thing that had been left over of all those
centuries, as though they had sunk into dust in every crevice.</p>
<p>The prince drove across a long bridge, whose arches were the remains
of an ancient aqueduct and now stood in the river, the bed of which was
quite dried up, with children playing in it. Then he let the little
horses climb at a foot’s pace. The road led steeply, winding,
barren and rocky, up to the castle, while valleys of olives sank
beneath them, affording an ever wider view over the ever wider panorama
of blue-white mountains and opal horizons gleaming in the sun, with
suddenly a glimpse of the lake, the oval goblet, now sunk deeper and
deeper, as in a fluted brim of sun-scorched hills, its blue growing
deeper and more precipitous, a mystic blue that caught all the blue of
the sky, until the air shimmered between lake and sky as in long
spirals of light that whirled before the eyes. Until suddenly there
drifted an intoxication of orange-blossom, a heavy, sensual breath as
of panting love, as though thousands of mouths were exhaling a perfumed
breath that hung stiflingly in the windless atmosphere of light,
between the lake and the sky.</p>
<p>The prince, happy and vivacious, talked a great deal, pointed this
way and that with his whip, clicked at the horses, asked
Cornélie questions, asked if she did not admire the landscape.
Slowly, straining the muscles of their hind-legs, the horses drew the
carriage up the ascent. The castle lay massive, huddling close to the
ground. The lake sank lower and lower. The horizons became wider, like
a world; a fitful breeze blew away some of the orange-blossom breath.
The road became broad, easy and level. The castle lay extended like a
fortress, like a town, behind its pinnacled walls, with gate within
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb170" href="#pb170" name=
"pb170">170</a>]</span>gate. They drove in, across a courtyard, under
an archway into a second courtyard, under a second archway with a third
courtyard. And Cornélie received a sensation of awe, a vision of
pillars, arches, statues, arcades and fountains. They alighted.</p>
<p>Urania ran out to meet her, embraced her, welcomed her
affectionately and took her up the stairs and through the passages to
her room. The windows were open; she looked out at the lake and the
town and the cathedral. And Urania kissed her again and made her sit
down. And Cornélie was struck by the fact that Urania had grown
thin and had lost her former brilliant beauty of an American girl, with
the unconscious look of a <i lang="it">cocotte</i> in her eyes, her
smile and her clothes. She was changed. She had “gone off”
a little and was no longer so pretty, as though her good looks had been
a short-lived pretence, consisting of freshness rather than line. But,
if she had lost her bloom, she had gained a certain distinction, a
certain style, something that surprised Cornélie. Her gestures
were quieter, her voice was softer, her mouth seemed smaller and was
not always splitting open to display her white teeth; her dress was
exceedingly simple: a blue skirt and a white blouse. Cornélie
found it difficult to realize that the young Princess di Forte-Braccio,
Duchess di San Stefano, was Miss Urania Hope of Chicago. A slight
melancholy had come over her, which became her, even though she was
less pretty. And Cornélie reflected that she must have some
sorrow, which had smoothed her angles, but that she was also tactfully
accommodating herself to her entirely novel environment. She asked
Urania if she was happy. Urania said yes, with her sad smile, which was
so new and so surprising. And she told her story. They had had a
pleasant winter at Nice, but among a cosmopolitan circle of
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb171" href="#pb171" name=
"pb171">171</a>]</span>friends, for, though her new relations were very
kind, they were exceedingly condescending and Virgilio’s friends,
especially the ladies, kept her at arm’s length in an almost
insolent fashion. Already during the honeymoon she had perceived that
the aristocracy were prepared to tolerate her, but that they could
never forget that she was the daughter of Hope the Chicago
stockinet-manufacturer. She had seen that she was not the only one who,
though she was now a princess and duchess, was accepted on sufferance
and only for her millions: there were others like herself. She had
formed no friendships. People came to her parties and dances: they were
<i lang="fr">frère et compagnon</i> and hand and glove with
Gilio; the women called him by his Christian name, laughed and flirted
with him and seemed quite to approve of him for marrying a few
millions. To Urania they were just barely civil, especially the women:
the men were not so difficult. But the whole thing saddened her,
especially with all these women of the higher nobility—bearers of
the most famous names in Italy—who treated her with condescension
and always managed to exclude her from every intimacy, from all private
gatherings, from all cooperation in the matter of parties or charities.
When everything had been discussed, then they asked the Princess di
Forte-Braccio to take part and offered her the place to which she was
entitled and even did so with scrupulous punctiliousness. They
manifestly treated her as a princess and an equal in the eyes of the
world, of the public. But in their own set she remained Urania Hope.
And the few other, middle-class millionaire elements of course ran
after her, but she kept these at a distance; and Gilio approved. And
what had Gilio said when she once complained of her grievance to him?
That she, by displaying tactfulness, would certainly conquer her
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb172" href="#pb172" name=
"pb172">172</a>]</span>position, but with great patience and after
many, many years. She was now crying, with her head on
Cornélie’s shoulder: oh, she reflected, she would never
conquer them, those haughty women! What after all was she, a Hope,
compared with all those celebrated families, which together made up the
ancient glory of Italy and which, like the Massimos, traced back their
descent to the Romans of old?</p>
<p>Was Gilio kind? Yes, but from the beginning he had treated her as
“his wife.” All his pleasantness, all his cheerfulness was
kept for others: he never talked to her much. And the young princess
wept: she felt lonely, she sometimes longed for America. She had now
invited her brother to stay with her, a nice boy of seventeen, who had
come over for her wedding and travelled about Europe a little before
returning to his farm in the Far West. He was her darling, he consoled
her; but he would be gone in a few weeks. And then what would she have
left? Oh, how glad she was that Cornélie had come! And how well
she was looking, prettier than she had ever seen her look! Van der
Staal had accepted: he would be here in a week. She asked, in a
whisper, were they not going to get married? Cornélie answered
positively no; she was not marrying, she would never marry again. And,
in a sudden burst of candour, unable to conceal things from Urania, she
told her that she was no longer living in the Via dei Serpenti, that
she was living in Duco’s studio. Urania was startled by this
breach of every convention; but she regarded her friend as a woman who
could do things which another could not. So it was only their happiness
and friendship, she whispered, as though frightened, and without the
sanction of society? Urania remembered Cornélie’s
imprecations against marriage and, formerly, against the prince. But
she did like Gilio a little now, didn’t <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb173" href="#pb173" name="pb173">173</a>]</span>she?
Oh, she, Urania, would not be jealous again! She thought it delightful
that Cornélie had come; and Gilio, who was bored, had also
looked forward so to her arrival. Oh, no, Urania was no longer
jealous!</p>
<p>And, with her head on Cornélie’s shoulder and her eyes
still full of tears, she seemed merely to ask for a little friendship,
a little affection, a few kind words and caresses, this wealthy
American child who now bore the title of an ancient Italian house. And
Cornélie felt for her because she was suffering, because she was
no longer a small insignificant person, whose line of life happened to
cross her own. She took her in her arms, comforted her, the weeping
little princess, as with a new friendship; she accepted her in her life
as a friend, no longer as a small insignificant person. And, when
Urania, staring wide-eyed, remembered Cornélie’s warning,
Cornélie treated that warning lightly and said that Urania ought
to show more courage. Tact, she possessed, innate tact. But she must be
courageous and face life as it came....</p>
<p>They stood up and, clasped in each other’s arms, looked out of
the open window. The bells of the cathedral were pealing through the
air; the cathedral rose in noble pride from out of a very low huddle of
roofs, a gigantic cathedral for so small a town, an immense symbol of
ecclesiastical dominion over the roof-tops of the little town kneeling
in reverence. And the awe which had filled Cornélie in the
courtyard, among the arcades, statues and fountains, inspired her anew,
because glory and grandeur, dying but not dead, mouldering but not
spent, seemed to loom dimly from the mystic blue of the lake, from the
age-old architecture of the cathedral, up the orange-clad hills to the
castle, where at an open window stood a young foreign woman,
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb174" href="#pb174" name=
"pb174">174</a>]</span>discouraged, although that phantom of glory and
grandeur needed her millions in order to endure for a few more
generations....</p>
<p>“It is beautiful and stately, all this past,” thought
Cornélie. “It is great. But still it is no longer
anything. It is a phantom. For it is gone, it is all gone, it is but a
memory of proud and arrogant nobles, of narrow souls that do not look
towards the future.”</p>
<p>And the future, with a confusion of social problems, with the waving
of new banners and streamers, now whirled before her in the long
spirals of light, which, like blue notes of interrogation, shimmered
before her eyes, between the lake and the sky. <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb175" href="#pb175" name="pb175">175</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXXIII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">Cornélie had changed her dress and now left her
room. She went down the corridor and saw nobody. She did not know the
way, but walked on. Suddenly a wide staircase fell away before her,
between two rows of gigantic marble candelabra; and Cornélie
came to an <i>atrio</i> which opened over the lake. The walls, with
frescoes by Mantegna, representing feats of bygone San Stefanos,
supported a cupola which, painted with sky and clouds, appeared as
though it were open to the outer air and which was surrounded by groups
of cupids and nymphs looking down from a balustrade.</p>
<p>She stepped outside and saw Gilio. He was sitting on the balustrade
of the terrace, smoking a cigarette and gazing at the lake. He came up
to her:</p>
<p>“I was almost sure that you would come this way,” he
said. “Aren’t you tired? May I show you round? Have you
seen our Mantegnas? They have suffered badly. They were restored at the
beginning of the century.<a class="noteref" id="xd21e3359src" href=
"#xd21e3359" name="xd21e3359src">1</a> They look rather dilapidated,
don’t they? Do you see that little mythological scene up there,
by Giulio Romano? Come here, through this door. But it’s locked.
Wait....”</p>
<p>He called out an order to some one below. Presently an old
serving-man arrived with a heavy bunch of keys, which he handed to the
prince.</p>
<p>“You can go, Egisto. I know the keys.”</p>
<p>The man went away. The prince opened a heavy bronze door. He showed
her the bas-reliefs: <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb176" href="#pb176"
name="pb176">176</a>]</span></p>
<p>“Giovanni da Bologna,” he said.</p>
<p>They went on, through a room hung with tapestries; the prince
pointed to a ceiling by Ghirlandajo: the apotheosis of the only pope of
the house of San Stefano. Next through a hall of mirrors, painted by
Mario de’ Flori. The dusty, musty smell of an ill-kept museum,
with its atmosphere of neglect and indifference, stifled the breath;
the white-silk window-curtains were yellow with age, soiled by flies;
the red curtains of Venetian damask hung in moth-eaten rags and
tatters; the painted mirrors were dull and tarnished; the arms of the
Venetian glass chandeliers were broken. Pushed aside anyhow, like so
much rubbish in a lumber-room, stood the most precious cabinets, inlaid
with bronze, mother-of-pearl and ebony panels, and mosaic tables of
lapis-lazuli, malachite and green, yellow, black and pink marble. In
the tapestries—Saul and David, Esther, Holofernes,
Salome—the vitality of the figures had evaporated, as though they
were suffocated under the grey coat of dust that lay thick upon their
worn textures and neutralized every colour.</p>
<p>In the immense halls, half-dark in their curtained dusk, a sort of
sorrow lingered, like a melancholy of hopeless, conquered exasperation,
a slow decline of greatness and magnificence; between the masterpieces
of the most famous painters mournful empty spaces yawned, the witnesses
of pinching penury, spaces once occupied by pictures that had once and
even lately been sold for fortunes. Cornélie remembered
something about a law-suit some years ago, an attempt to send some
Raphaels across the frontier, in defiance of the law, and to sell them
in Berlin.... And Gilio led her hurriedly through the spectral halls,
gay as a boy, light-hearted as a child, glad to have his diversion,
mentioning without affection or interest names which he had heard
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb177" href="#pb177" name=
"pb177">177</a>]</span>in his childhood, but making mistakes and
correcting himself and at last confessing that he had forgotten:</p>
<p>“And here is the <i lang="it">camera degli
sposi</i>....”</p>
<p>He fumbled at the bunch of keys, read the brass labels till he found
the right one and opened the door, which grated on its hinges; and they
went in.</p>
<p>And suddenly there was something like an intense and exquisite
stateliness of intimacy: a huge bedroom, all gold, with the dim gold of
tenderly faded golden tissues. On the walls were gold-coloured
tapestries: Venus rising from the gilt foam of a golden ocean, Venus
and Mars, Venus and Cupid, Venus and Adonis. The pale-pink nudity of
these mythological beings stood forth very faintly against the sheer
gold of sky and atmosphere, in golden woodlands, amid golden flowers,
with golden cupids and swans and doves and wild boars; golden peacocks
drank from golden fountains; water and clouds were of elemental gold;
and all this had tenderly faded into a languorous sunset of expiring
radiance. The state bed was gold, under a canopy of gold brocade, on
which the armorial bearings of the family were embroidered in heavy
relief; the bedspread was gold; but all this gold was lifeless, had
lapsed into the melancholy of all but grey lustre: it was effaced,
erased, obliterated, as though the dusty ages had cast a shadow over
it, had woven a web across it.</p>
<p>“How beautiful!” said Cornélie.</p>
<p>“Our famous bridal chamber,” said the prince, laughing.
“It was a strange idea of those old people, to spend the first
night in such a peculiar apartment. When they married, in our family,
they slept here on the bridal night. It was a sort of superstition. The
young wife remained faithful only provided it was here that she spent
the first night <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb178" href="#pb178"
name="pb178">178</a>]</span>with her husband. Poor Urania! We did not
sleep here, <i lang="it">signora mia</i>, among all these indecent
goddesses of love. We no longer respect the family tradition. Urania is
therefore doomed by fate to be unfaithful to me. Unless I take that
doom on my own shoulders....”</p>
<p>“I suppose the fidelity of the husbands is not mentioned in
this family tradition?”</p>
<p>“No, we attached very little importance to that ... nor do we
nowadays....”</p>
<p>“It’s glorious,” Cornélie repeated, locking
around her. “Duco will think it perfectly glorious. Oh, prince, I
never saw such a room! Look at Venus over there, with the wounded
Adonis, his head in her lap, the nymphs lamenting! It is a
fairy-tale.”</p>
<p>“There’s too much gold for my taste.”</p>
<p>“It may have been so before, too much gold....”</p>
<p>“Masses of gold denoted wealth and abundant love. The wealth
is gone....”</p>
<p>“But the gold is softened now, so beautifully toned
down....”</p>
<p>“The abundant love has remained: the San Stefanos have always
loved much.”</p>
<p>He went on jesting, called attention to the wantonness of the design
and risked an allusion.</p>
<p>She pretended not to hear. She looked at the tapestries. In the
intervals between the panels golden peacocks drank from golden
fountains and cupids played with doves.</p>
<p>“I am so fond of you!” he whispered in her ear, putting
his arm round her waist. “Angel! Angel!”</p>
<p>She pushed him away:</p>
<p>“Prince....”</p>
<p>“Call me Gilio!”</p>
<p>“Why can’t we be just good friends?” <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb179" href="#pb179" name="pb179">179</a>]</span></p>
<p>“Because I want something more than friendship.”</p>
<p>She now released herself entirely:</p>
<p>“And I don’t!” she answered, coldly.</p>
<p>“Do you only love one then?”</p>
<p>“Yes.”</p>
<p>“That’s not possible.”</p>
<p>“Why not?”</p>
<p>“Because, if so, you would marry him. If you loved nobody but
Van der Staal, you would marry him.”</p>
<p>“I am opposed to marriage.”</p>
<p>“Nonsense! You’re not marrying him, so that you may be
free. And, if you want to be free, I also am entitled to ask for my
moment of love.”</p>
<p>She gave him a strange look. He felt her scorn.</p>
<p>“You ... you don’t understand me at all,” she
said, slowly and compassionately.</p>
<p>“You understand me.”</p>
<p>“Oh, yes! You are so very simple!”</p>
<p>“Why won’t you?”</p>
<p>“Because I won’t.”</p>
<p>“Why not?”</p>
<p>“Because I haven’t that feeling for you.”</p>
<p>“Why not?” he insisted; and his hands clenched as he
spoke.</p>
<p>“Why not?” she repeated. “Because I think you a
cheerful and pleasant companion with whom to take things lightly, but
in other respects your temperament is not in tune with mine.”</p>
<p>“What do you know about my temperament?”</p>
<p>“I can see you.”</p>
<p>“You are not a doctor.”</p>
<p>“No, but I am a woman.”</p>
<p>“And I a man.”</p>
<p>“But not for me.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb180"
href="#pb180" name="pb180">180</a>]</span></p>
<p>Furiously, with a curse, he caught her in his quivering arms. Before
she could prevent him, he had kissed her fiercely. She struggled out of
his grasp and slapped his face. He gave another curse and flung out his
arms to seize her again, but she drew herself up:</p>
<p>“Prince!” she cried, screaming with laughter. “You
surely don’t think that you can compel me?”</p>
<p>“Of course I do!”</p>
<p>She gave a disdainful laugh:</p>
<p>“You can not,” she said, aloud. “For I refuse and
I will not be compelled.”</p>
<p>He saw red, he was furious. He had never before been defied and
thwarted; he had always conquered.</p>
<p>She saw him rushing at her, but she quietly flung back the door of
the room.</p>
<p>The long galleries and apartments stretched out before them, as
though endlessly. There was something in that vista of ancestral
spaciousness that restrained him. He was an impetuous rather than a
deliberate ravisher. She walked on very slowly, looking attentively to
right and left.</p>
<p>He came up with her:</p>
<p>“You struck me!” he panted, furiously. “I’ll
never forgive it, never!”</p>
<p>“I beg your pardon,” she said, with her sweetened voice
and smile. “I had to defend myself, you know.”</p>
<p>“Why?”</p>
<p>“Prince,” she said, persuasively, “why all this
anger and passion and exasperation? You can be so nice; when I saw you
last in Rome you were so charming. We were always such good friends. I
enjoyed your conversation and your wit and your good-nature. Now
it’s all spoilt.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb181"
href="#pb181" name="pb181">181</a>]</span></p>
<p>“No,” he entreated.</p>
<p>“Yes, it is. You won’t understand me. Your temperament
is not in harmony with mine. Don’t you understand? You force me
to speak coarsely, because you are coarse yourself.”</p>
<p>“I?”</p>
<p>“Yes. You don’t believe in the sincerity of my
independence.”</p>
<p>“No, I don’t!”</p>
<p>“Is that courteous, towards a woman?”</p>
<p>“I am courteous only up to a certain point.”</p>
<p>“We have left that point behind. So be courteous again as
before.”</p>
<p>“You are playing with me. I shall never forget it; I will be
revenged.”</p>
<p>“So it’s a struggle for life and death?”</p>
<p>“No, a struggle for victory, for me.”</p>
<p>They had reached the <i>atrio</i>:</p>
<p>“Thanks for showing me round,” she said, a little
mockingly. “The <i lang="it">camera degli sposi</i>, above all,
was splendid. Don’t let us be angry any more.”</p>
<p>And she offered him her hand.</p>
<p>“No,” he said, “you struck me here, in the face.
My cheek is still burning. I won’t accept your hand.”</p>
<p>“Poor cheek!” she said, teasingly. “Poor prince!
Did I hit hard?”</p>
<p>“Yes.”</p>
<p>“How can I extinguish that burning?”</p>
<p>He looked at her, still breathing hard, and flushed, with glittering
carbuncle eyes:</p>
<p>“You’re a bigger coquette than any Italian
woman.”</p>
<p>She laughed:</p>
<p>“With a kiss?” she asked.</p>
<p>“Demon!” he muttered, between his teeth. <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb182" href="#pb182" name="pb182">182</a>]</span></p>
<p>“With a kiss?” she repeated.</p>
<p>“Yes,” he said. “There, in our <i lang="it">camera
degli sposi</i>.”</p>
<p>“No, here.”</p>
<p>“Demon!” he muttered, still more softly.</p>
<p>She kissed him quickly. Then she gave him her hand:</p>
<p>“And now that’s over. The incident is closed.”</p>
<p>“Angel! She-devil!” he hissed after her.</p>
<p>She looked over the balustrade at the lake. Evening had fallen and
the lake lay shimmering in mist. She regarded him as a young boy, who
sometimes amused her and had now been naughty. She was no longer
thinking of him; she was thinking of Duco:</p>
<p>“How lovely he will think it here!” she thought.
“Oh, how I long for him!...”</p>
<p>There was a rustle of women’s skirts behind her. It was Urania
and the Marchesa Belloni. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb183" href=
"#pb183" name="pb183">183</a>]</span></p>
</div>
<div class="footnotes">
<hr class="fnsep">
<p class="footnote"><span class="label"><a class="noteref" id=
"xd21e3359" href="#xd21e3359src" name="xd21e3359">1</a></span> The
nineteenth century.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXXIV</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">Urania asked Cornélie to come in, because it
was not healthy out of doors now, at sunset, with the misty exhalations
from the lake. The marchesa bowed coldly and stiffly, pinched her eyes
together and pretended not to remember Cornélie very well.</p>
<p>“I can understand that,” said Cornélie, smiling
acidly. “You see different boarders at your <i>pension</i> every
day and I stayed for a much shorter time than you reckoned on. I hope
that you soon disposed of my rooms again, marchesa, and that you
suffered no loss through my departure?”</p>
<p>The Marchesa Belloni looked at her in mute amazement. She was here,
at San Stefano, in her element as a marchioness; she, the sister-in-law
of the old prince, never spoke here of her foreigners’
boarding-house; she never met her Roman guests here: they sometimes
visited the castle, but only at fixed hours, whereas she spent the
weeks of her summer <i lang="it">villeggiatura</i> here. And here she
laid aside her plausible manner of singing the praises of a chilly
room, her commercial habit of asking the most that she dared. She here
carried her curled, leonine head with a lofty dignity; and, though she
still wore her crystal brilliants in her ears, she also wore a
brand-new spencer around her ample bosom. She could not help it, that
she, a countess by birth, she, the Marchesa Belloni—the late
marquis was a brother of the defunct princess—possessed no
personal distinction, despite all her quarterings; but she felt herself
to be, as indeed she was, an aristocrat. The friends, the <i lang=
"it">monsignori</i> whom she did <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb184"
href="#pb184" name="pb184">184</a>]</span>sometimes meet at San
Stefano, promoted the Pension Belloni in their conversation and called
it the Palazzo Belloni.</p>
<p>“Oh, yes,” she said, at last, very coolly, blinking her
eyes with an aristocratic air, “I remember you now ... although
I’ve forgotten your name. A friend of the Princess Urania, I
believe? I am glad to see you again, very glad.... And what do you
think of your friend’s marriage?” she asked, as she went up
the stairs beside Cornélie, between Mino da Fiesole’s
marble candelabra.</p>
<p>Gilio, still angry and flushed and not at all calmed by the kiss,
had moved away. Urania had run on ahead. The marchesa knew of
Cornélie’s original opposition, of her former advice to
Urania; and she was certain that Cornélie had acted in this way
because she herself had had views on Gilio. There was a note of
triumphant irony in her question.</p>
<p>“I think it was made in Heaven,” Cornélie
replied, in a bantering tone. “I believe there is a blessing on
their marriage.”</p>
<p>“The blessing of his holiness,” said the marchesa,
naïvely, not understanding.</p>
<p>“Of course: the blessing of his holiness ... and of
Heaven.”</p>
<p>“I thought you were not religious?”</p>
<p>“Sometimes, when I think of their marriage, I become very
religious. What peace for the Princess Urania’s soul when she
became a Catholic! What happiness in life, to marry <i lang="it">il
caro Gilio</i>! There is still peace and happiness left in
life.”</p>
<p>The marchesa had a vague suspicion that she was mocking and thought
her a dangerous woman.</p>
<p>“And you, has our religion no charm for you?”</p>
<p>“A great deal! I have a great feeling for beautiful churches
and pictures. But that is an artistic conception. You will not
understand it perhaps, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb185" href=
"#pb185" name="pb185">185</a>]</span>for I don’t think you are
artistic, marchesa? And marriage also has charms for me, a marriage
like Urania’s. Couldn’t you help me too some time,
marchesa? Then I will spend a whole winter in your <i>pension</i>
and—who knows?—perhaps I too shall become a Catholic. You
might give Rudyard another chance, with me; and, if that didn’t
succeed, the two <i lang="it">monsignori</i>. Then I should certainly
become converted.... And it would of course be lucrative.”</p>
<p>The marchesa looked at her haughtily, white with rage:</p>
<p>“Lucrative?...”</p>
<p>“If you get me an Italian title, but accompanied by money, of
course it would be lucrative.”</p>
<p>“How do you mean?”</p>
<p>“Well, ask the old prince, marchesa, or the two <i lang=
"it">monsignori</i>.”</p>
<p>“What do you know about it? What are you thinking
of?”</p>
<p>“I? Nothing!” Cornélie answered, coolly.
“But I have second sight. I sometimes suddenly see a thing. So
keep on friendly terms with me and don’t pretend again to forget
an old boarder.... Is this the Princess Urania’s room? You go in
first, marchesa; after you....”</p>
<p>The marchesa entered all aquiver: she had thoughts of witchcraft.
How did that woman know <i>anything</i> of her transactions with the
old prince and the <i lang="it">monsignori</i>? How did she come to
suspect that Urania’s marriage and her conversion had enriched
the marchesa to the tune of a few ten thousand lire?</p>
<p>She had not only had a lesson: she was shuddering, she was
frightened. Was that woman a witch? Was she the devil? Had she the
<i lang="it">mal’occhio</i>? And the marchesa made the sign of
the <i lang="it">jettatura</i> with <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb186" href="#pb186" name="pb186">186</a>]</span>her little finger and
fore-finger in the folds of her dress and muttered:</p>
<p>“<i lang="it">Vade retro, Satanas....</i>”</p>
<p>In her own drawing-room, Urania poured out tea. The three pointed
windows of the room overlooked the town and the ancient cathedral,
which in the orange reflection of the last gleams of sunset shot up for
yet a moment out of its grey dust of ages with the dim huddle of its
saints, prophets and angels. The room, hung with handsome
tapestries—an allegory of <i>Abundance</i>: nymphs outpouring the
contents of their cornucopias—was half old, half modern, not
always perfect in taste or pure in tone, with here and there a few
hideously commonplace modern ornaments, here and there some modern
comfort that clashed with the rest, but still cosy, inhabited and
Urania’s home. A young man rose from a chair and Urania
introduced him to Cornélie as her brother. Young Hope was a
strongly-built, fresh-looking boy of eighteen; he was still in his
bicycling-suit: it didn’t matter, said his sister, just to drink
a cup of tea. Laughing, she stroked his close-clipped round head and,
with the ladies’ permission, gave him his tea first: then he
would go and change. He looked so strange, so new and so healthy as he
sat there with his fresh, pink complexion, his broad chest, his strong
hands and muscular calves, with the youthfulness of a young Yankee
farmer who, notwithstanding the millions of “old man Hope,”
worked on his farm, way out in the Far West, to make his own fortune;
he looked so strange in this ancient San Stefano, within view of that
severely symbolical cathedral, against this background of old
tapestries. And suddenly Cornélie was impressed still more
strangely by the new young princess. Her name—her American name
of Urania—had a first-rate sound: “the Princess
Urania” sounded <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb187" href=
"#pb187" name="pb187">187</a>]</span>unexpectedly well. But the little
young wife, a trifle pale, a trifle sad, with her clipping American
accent, suddenly struck Cornélie as somewhat out of place amid
the faded glories of San Stefano. Cornélie was continually
forgetting that Urania was Princess di Forte-Braccio: she always
thought of her as Miss Hope. And yet Urania possessed great tact, great
ease of manner, a great power of assimilation. Gilio had entered; and
the few words which she addressed to her husband were, quite naturally,
almost dignified ... and yet carried, to Cornélie’s ears,
a sound of resigned disillusionment which made her pity Urania. She had
from the beginning felt a vague liking for Urania; now she felt a
fonder affection. She was sorry for this child, the Princess Urania.
Gilio behaved to her with careless coolness, the marchesa with
patronizing condescension. And then there was that awful loneliness
around her, of all that ruined magnificence. She stroked her young
brother’s head. She spoilt him, she asked him if his tea was all
right and stuffed him with sandwiches, because he was hungry after his
bicycle-ride. She had him with her now as a reminder of home, a
reminder of Chicago; she almost clung to him. But for the rest she was
surrounded by the depressing gloom of the immense castle, the neglected
glory of its ancient stateliness, the conceit of that aristocratic
pride, which could do without her but not without her millions. And for
Cornélie she had lost all her absurdity as an American
<i>parvenue</i> and, on the contrary, had acquired an air of tragedy,
as of a young sacrificial victim. How alien they were as they sat
there, the young princess and her brother, with his muscular
calves!</p>
<p>Urania displayed her portfolio of drawings and designs: the ideas of
a young Roman architect for restoring the castle. And she became
excited, with <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb188" href="#pb188" name=
"pb188">188</a>]</span>a flush in her cheeks, when Cornélie
asked her if so much restoration would really be beautiful. Urania
defended her architect. Gilio smoked cigarettes with an air of
indifference; he was in a bad temper. The marchesa sat like an idol,
with her leonine head and the crystals sparkling in her ears. She was
afraid of Cornélie and promised herself to be on her guard. A
major-domo came and announced to the princess that dinner was served.
And Cornélie recognized old Giuseppe from the Pension Belloni,
the old archducal major-domo, who had once dropped a spoon, according
to Rudyard’s story. She looked at Urania with a laugh and Urania
blushed:</p>
<p>“Poor man!” she said, when Giuseppe was gone.
“Yes, I took him over from my aunt. He was so hard-worked at the
Palazzo Belloni! Here he has very little to do and he has a young
butler under him. The number of servants had to be increased in any
case. He is enjoying a pleasant old age here, poor dear old
Giuseppe.... There, Bob, now you haven’t dressed!”</p>
<p>“She’s a dear child,” thought Cornélie,
while they all rose and Urania gently reproached her brother, as she
would a spoiled boy, for coming down to dinner in his knickerbockers.
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb189" href="#pb189" name=
"pb189">189</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXXV</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">They were in the great sombre dining-room, with the
almost black tapestries, with the almost black panels of the ceiling,
with the almost black oak carvings, with the black, monumental
chimney-piece and, above it, the arms of the family in black marble.
The light of two tall silver candle-sticks on the table merely cast a
gleam over the damask and crystal, but left the remainder of the too
large room in a gloomy obscurity of shadow, piled in the corners into
masses of densest shadow, with a fainter shadow descending from the
ceiling like a haze of dark velvet that floated in atoms above the
candlelight. The ancestral antiquity of San Stefano hovered above them
in this room like a palpable sense of awe, blended with a melancholy of
black silence and black pride. Here their words sounded muffled. This
still remained as it always had been, retaining as it were the
sacrosanctity of their aristocratic traditions, in which Urania would
never dare to alter anything, even as she hardly ventured to open her
mouth to speak or eat. They waited for a moment. Then a double door was
opened. And there entered like a spectral shade an old, grey man, with
his arm in the arm of the priest walking beside him. Old Prince Ercole
approached with very slow and stately steps, while the chaplain
regulated his pace by that stately slowness. He wore a long black coat
of an old-fashioned, roomy cut, which hung about him in folds,
something like a cassock, and on his silvery grey hair, which waved
over his <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb190" href="#pb190" name=
"pb190">190</a>]</span>neck, a black-velvet skull-cap. And the others
approached him with the greatest respect: first the marchesa; then
Urania, whom he kissed on the forehead, very slowly, as though he were
consecrating her; then Gilio, who submissively kissed his
father’s hand. The old man nodded to young Hope, who bowed, and
glanced towards Cornélie. Urania presented her. And the prince
said a few amiable words to her, as though he were granting an
audience, and asked her if she liked Italy. When Cornélie had
replied, Prince Ercole sat down and handed his skull-cap to Giuseppe,
who took it with a deep bow. Then they all sat down: the marchesa and
the chaplain opposite Prince Ercole, who sat between Cornélie
and Urania; Gilio next to Cornélie; Bob Hope next to his
sister:</p>
<p>“My legs don’t show,” he whispered.</p>
<p>“Ssh!” said Urania.</p>
<p>Giuseppe, revivified in his former dignity, standing at a sideboard,
solemnly filled the plates with soup. He was back in his element; he
was obviously grateful to Urania; he wore a distinguished air, as of
one whose mind is at peace, and looked like an elderly diplomatist in
his dress-coat. He amused Cornélie, who thought of
Belloni’s, where he used to become impatient when the visitors
were late at meals and to rail at the young greenhorns of waiters whom
the marchesa engaged for economy’s sake. When the two footmen had
handed round the soup, the chaplain stood up and said grace. Not a word
had been spoken yet. They ate the soup in silence, while the three
servants stood motionless. The spoons clinked against the plates and
the marchesa smacked her lips. The candles flickered now and again; and
the shadow fell more oppressively, like a haze of black velvet. Then
Prince Ercole addressed the marchesa. And turn by turn he addressed
them <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb191" href="#pb191" name=
"pb191">191</a>]</span>all, with a kindly, condescending dignity, in
French and Italian. The conversation became a little more general, but
the old prince continued to lead it. And Cornélie noticed that
he was very civil to Urania. But she remembered Gilio’s
words:</p>
<p>“Papa nearly had a stroke, because old Hope haggled over
Urania’s dowry. Ten millions? Five millions? Not three millions!
Dollars? No, lire!”</p>
<p>And the prince suddenly struck her as the grey-haired egoism of San
Stefano’s glory and aristocratic pride, struck her as the living
shade of the past that loomed behind him, as she had felt it that
afternoon, when she stood gazing with Urania into the deep, blue lake:
an exacting shade; a shade demanding millions; a shade demanding a new
increment of vitality; a spectral parasite who had sold his depreciated
symbols to gratify the vanity of a new commercial house, but who, in
his distinction, had been no match for the merchant’s cunning.
Their title of princess and duchess for less than three million lire!
Papa had almost had a stroke, Gilio had said. And Cornélie,
during the measured, affable stiffness of the conversation led by
Prince Ercole, looked from the old prince and duke, seventy years of
age, to the breezy young Far-Westerner, aged eighteen, and from him to
Prince Gilio, the hope of the old house, its only hope. Here, in the
gloom of this dining-room, where he was bored and moreover still out of
temper, he seemed small, insignificant, shrunken, a paltry,
distinguished little <i lang="fr">viveur</i>; and his carbuncle eyes,
which could sparkle merrily with wit and depravity, now looked dully,
from under their drooping lids, upon his plate, at which he picked
without appetite.</p>
<p>She felt sorry for him; and her mind went back to the golden bridal
chamber. She despised him a <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb192" href=
"#pb192" name="pb192">192</a>]</span>little. She looked upon him not so
much as a man who could not obtain what he wanted but rather as a
naughty boy. And he must feel jealous of Bob, she reflected: jealous of
his young blood, which tingled in his cheeks, of his broad shoulders
and his broad chest. But still he amused her. He could be very
agreeable, gay and witty and vivacious, when in the mood, vivacious in
his words and in his wits. She liked him, when all was said. And then
he was good-hearted. She thought of the bracelet and especially the
thousand lire, always remembered, with a certain emotion, how touched
she had been during that walk up and down past the post-office, how
touched by his letter and his generous assistance. He had no backbone,
he was not a man to her; but he was witty and he had a very good heart.
She liked him as a friend and a pleasant companion. How dejected and
moody he was! But then why would he venture on those silly
enterprises?...</p>
<p>She spoke to him now and again, but could not succeed in rousing him
from his depression. For the rest, the conversation dragged on stiffly
and affably, always led by Prince Ercole. The dinner came to an end;
and Prince Ercole rose from his chair. Giuseppe handed him his
skull-cap; every one said good-night to him; the doors were opened and
Prince Ercole withdrew, leaning on his chaplain’s arm. Gilio,
still angry, disappeared. The marchesa, still terrified of
Cornélie, also disappeared, making the <i lang=
"it">jettatura</i> at her in the folds of her dress. And Urania took
Cornélie and Bob back with her to her own drawing-room. They all
three breathed again. They all talked freely, in English: the boy said
in despair that he wasn’t getting enough to eat, that he dared
not eat enough to stay his hunger; and Cornélie laughed,
thinking him jolly, because of his wholesomeness, while Urania hunted
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb193" href="#pb193" name=
"pb193">193</a>]</span>out some biscuits for him and a piece of cake
left over from tea and promised that he should have some cold meat and
bread before they went to bed. And they relaxed their minds after the
pompous, stately meal. Urania said that the old prince never appeared
except at dinner, but that she always looked him up in the morning and
sat talking to him for an hour or playing chess with him. At other
times he played chess with the chaplain. She was very busy, Urania. The
reorganizing of the housekeeping, which used to be left to a poor
relation, who now lived at a <i>pension</i> in Rome, took up a lot of
her time. In the mornings, she discussed a host of details with Prince
Ercole, who, notwithstanding his secluded life, knew about everything.
Then she had consultations with her architect from Rome about the
restorations to be effected in the castle: these consultations were
sometimes held in the old prince’s study. Then she was having a
big hostel built in the town, an <i lang="it">albergo dei poveri</i>, a
hostel for old men and women, for which old Hope had given her a
separate endowment. When she first came to San Stefano she had been
struck by the ruinous, tumbledown houses and cottages of the poorer
quarters, leprous and scabby with filth, eaten up by their own poverty,
in which a whole population vegetated like toadstools. She was now
building the hostel for the old people, finding work on the estate for
the young and healthy and looking after the neglected children; she had
built a new school-house. She talked about all this very simply, while
cutting cake for her brother Bob, who was tucking in after his formal
dinner. She asked Cornélie to come with her one morning to see
how the <i lang="it">albergo</i> was progressing, to see the new
school, run by two priests who had been recommended to her by the
<i lang="it">monsignori</i>. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb194" href=
"#pb194" name="pb194">194</a>]</span></p>
<p>Through the pointed windows the town loomed faintly in the depths
below; and the lines of the cathedral rose high into the sultry,
star-spangled night. And Cornélie thought to herself:</p>
<p>“It was not only for a shadow and an unsubstantial shade that
she came here, the rich American who thought titles ‘so
nice,’ the child who used to collect patterns of the
queen’s ball-dresses—she hides the album now that she is a
‘black’ princess—the girl who used to trip through
the Forum in her white-serge tailor-made, without understanding either
ancient Rome or the dawn of the new future.”</p>
<p>And, as Cornélie went to her own room through the silent
heavy darkness of the Castle of San Stefano, she thought:</p>
<p>“I write, but she acts. I dream and think; but she teaches the
children, though it be with the aid of a priest; she feeds and houses
old men and women.”</p>
<p>Then, in her room, looking out at the lake under the summer night
all dusted with stars, she reflected that she too would like to be rich
and to have a wide field of labour. For now she had no field, now she
had no money and now ... now she longed only for Duco; and he must not
leave her too long alone in this castle, amid all this sombre
greatness, which oppressed her as with the weight of the centuries.
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb195" href="#pb195" name=
"pb195">195</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXXVI</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">Next morning Urania’s maid was showing
Cornélie through a maze of galleries to the garden, where
breakfast was to be served, when she met Gilio on the stairs. The maid
turned back.</p>
<p>“I still need a guide to find my way,” Cornélie
laughed.</p>
<p>He grunted some reply.</p>
<p>“How did you sleep, prince?”</p>
<p>He gave another grunt.</p>
<p>“Look here, prince, there must be an end of this ill-temper of
yours. Do you hear? It’s <i>got</i> to finish. I insist. I
won’t have any more sulking to-day; and I hope that you’ll
go back to your cheerful, witty style of conversation as soon as
possible, for that’s what I like in you.”</p>
<p>He mumbled something.</p>
<p>“Good-bye, prince,” said Cornélie, curtly.</p>
<p>And she turned to go away.</p>
<p>“Where are you going?” he asked.</p>
<p>“To my room. I shall breakfast in my room.”</p>
<p>“But why?”</p>
<p>“Because I don’t care for you as a host.”</p>
<p>“Me?”</p>
<p>“Yes, you. Yesterday you insult me. I defend myself, you go on
being rude, I at once become as amiable as ever, I give you my hand, I
even give you a kiss. At dinner you sulk with me in the most uncivil
fashion. You go to bed without bidding me good-night. This morning you
meet me without a word of greeting. You grunt, sulk and mumble like a
naughty child. Your eyes are blazing with anger, you are yellow with
spleen. Really, you’re <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb196" href=
"#pb196" name="pb196">196</a>]</span>looking very bad. It doesn’t
suit you at all. You are most unpleasant, rough, rude and petty. I have
no inclination to breakfast with you in that mood. And I’m going
to my room.”</p>
<p>“No,” he implored.</p>
<p>“Yes, I am.”</p>
<p>“No, no!”</p>
<p>“Then be different. Make an effort, don’t think any more
about your defeat and be nice to me. You’re behaving as the
offended party, whereas it is I who ought to take offence. But I
don’t know how to sulk and I am not petty. I can’t behave
pettily. I forgive you; do you forgive me too. Say something nice, say
something pleasant.”</p>
<p>“I am mad about you.”</p>
<p>“You don’t show it. If you’re mad about me, be
pleasant, civil, gay and witty. I demand it of you as my
host.”</p>
<p>“I won’t sulk any longer ... but I do love you so! And
you struck me!”</p>
<p>“Will you never forget that act of self-defence?”</p>
<p>“No, never!”</p>
<p>“Then good-bye.”</p>
<p>She turned to go.</p>
<p>“No, no, don’t go back. Come to breakfast in the
pergola. I apologize, I beg your pardon. I won’t be rude again, I
won’t be petty. You are not petty. You are the most wonderful
woman I ever met. I worship you.”</p>
<p>“Then worship in silence and amuse me.”</p>
<p>His eyes, his black carbuncle eyes, began to light up again, to
laugh; his face lost its wrinkles and cheered up.</p>
<p>“I am too sad to be amusing.”</p>
<p>“I don’t believe a word of it.”</p>
<p>“Honestly, I am full of sorrow and suffering....”
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb197" href="#pb197" name=
"pb197">197</a>]</span></p>
<p>“Poor prince!”</p>
<p>“You just won’t believe me. You never take me seriously.
I have to be your clown, your buffoon. And I love you and have nothing
to hope for. Tell me, mayn’t I hope?”</p>
<p>“Not much.”</p>
<p>“You are inexorable ... and so severe!”</p>
<p>“I have to be severe with you: you are just like a naughty
boy.... Oh, I see the pergola! Do you promise to improve?”</p>
<p>“I shall be good.”</p>
<p>“And amusing?”</p>
<p>He heaved a sigh:</p>
<p>“Poor Gilio!” he sighed. “Poor buffoon!”</p>
<p>She laughed. In the pergola were Urania and Bob Hope. The pergola,
overgrown with creeping vine and rambler roses hanging in crimson
clusters, displayed a row of marble caryatides and hermes—nymphs,
satyrs and fauns—whose torsos ended in slender, sculptured
pedestals, while their raised hands supported the flat roof of leaves
and flowers. In the middle was an open rotunda like an open temple; the
circular balustrade was also supported by caryatides; and an ancient
sarcophagus had been adapted to serve as a cistern. A table was laid
for breakfast in the pergola; and they breakfasted without old Prince
Ercole or the marchesa, who broke her fast in her room. It was eight
o’clock; a morning coolness was still wafted from the lake; a
haze of blue gossamer floated over the hills, in the heart of which, as
though surrounded by a gently fluted basin, the lake was sunk like an
oval goblet.</p>
<p>“Oh, how beautiful it is here!” cried Cornélie,
delightedly.</p>
<p>Breakfast was a sunny and cheerful meal, after yesterday’s
dark and gloomy dinner. Urania talked <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb198" href="#pb198" name="pb198">198</a>]</span>vivaciously about her
<i>albergo</i>, which she was going to visit presently with
Cornélie, Gilio recovered his amiability and Bob ate heartily.
And, when Bob went off bicycling, Gilio even accompanied the ladies to
the town. They drove at a foot-pace in a landau down the castle road.
The sun grew hotter and the little old town lit up, with whitish-grey
and creamy-white houses like stone mirrors, in which the sun reflected
itself, and little open spaces like walls, into which the sun poured
its light. The coachman pulled up outside the partly-finished
<i>albergo</i>. They all alighted; the contractor approached
ceremoniously; the perspiring masons looked round at the prince and
princess. The heat was stifling. Gilio kept on wiping his forehead and
sheltered under Cornélie’s parasol. But Urania was all
vivacity and interest; quick and full of energy in her
white-piqué costume, with her white sailor-hat under her white
sun-shade, she tripped along planks, past heaps of bricks and cement
and tubs full of mortar, accompanied by her contractor. She made him
explain things, proffered advice, disagreed with him at times and
pulled a wise face, saying that she did not like certain measurements
and refused to accept the contractor’s assurance that she would
like the measurements as the building progressed; she shook her head
and impressed this and that upon him, all in a quick, none too correct,
broken Italian, which she chewed between her teeth. But Cornélie
thought her charming, attractive, every inch the Princess di
Forte-Braccio. There was not a doubt about it. While Gilio, fearful of
dirtying his light flannel suit and brown shoes with the mortar,
remained in the shadow of her parasol, puffing and blowing with the
heat and taking no interest whatever, his wife was untiring, did not
trouble to think that her white skirt was becoming soiled at the hem
and spoke to <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb199" href="#pb199" name=
"pb199">199</a>]</span>the contractor with a lively and dignified
certainty which compelled respect. Where had the child learnt that?
Where had she acquired her powers of assimilation? Where did she get
this love for San Stefano, this love for its poor? How had the American
girl picked up this talent for filling her new and exalted position so
worthily? Gilio thought her <i lang="it">admirabile</i> and whispered
as much to Cornélie. He was not blind to her good qualities. He
thought Urania splendid, excellent; she always astounded him. No
Italian woman of his own set would have been like that. And they liked
her. The servants at the castle loved her. Giuseppe would have gone
through fire and water for her; that contractor admired her; the masons
followed her respectfully with their eyes, because she was so clever
and knew so much and was so good to them in their poverty.</p>
<p>“<i lang="it">Admirabile!</i>” said Gilio.</p>
<p>But he puffed and blowed. He knew nothing about bricks, beams and
measurements and did not understand where Urania had got that technical
sense from. She was indefatigable. She went all over the works, while
he cast up his eyes to Cornélie in entreaty. And at last,
speaking in English, he begged his wife in Heaven’s name to come
away. They went back to the carriage; the contractor took off his hat,
the workmen raised their caps with an air of mingled gratitude and
independence. And they drove to the cathedral, which Cornélie
wanted to see. Urania showed her round. Gilio asked to be excused and
went and sat on the steps of the altar, with his hands hanging over his
knees, to cool himself. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb200" href=
"#pb200" name="pb200">200</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXXVII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">A week had passed. Duco had arrived. After the solemn
dinner in the gloomy dining-room, where Duco had been presented to
Prince Ercole, the summer evening, when Cornélie and Duco went
outside, was like a dream. The castle was already wrapped in heavy
repose; but Cornélie had made Giuseppe give her a key. And they
went out, to the pergola. The stars dusted the night sky with a pale
radiance; and the moon crowned the hill-tops and shimmered faintly in
the mystic depths of the lake. A breath of sleeping roses was wafted
from the flower-garden beyond the pergola; and below, in the
flat-roofed town, the cathedral, standing in its moonlit square, lifted
its gigantic fabric to the stars. And sleep hung everywhere, over the
lake, over the town and behind the windows of the castle; the
caryatides and hermes—the satyrs and nymphs—slept, as they
bore the leafy roof of the pergola, in the enchanted attitudes of the
servants of the Sleeping Beauty. A cricket chirped, but fell silent the
moment that Duco and Cornélie approached. And they sat down on
an antique bench; and she flung her arms about his body and nestled
against him:</p>
<p>“A week!” she whispered. “A whole week since I saw
you, Duco, my darling. I cannot do so long without you. At everything
that I thought and saw and admired I thought of you, of how lovely you
would think it here. You have been here once before on an excursion.
Oh, but that is so different! It is so beautiful just to stay here, not
just to go on, but to remain. That lake, that cathedral, those
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb201" href="#pb201" name=
"pb201">201</a>]</span>hills! The rooms indoors: neglected but so
wonderful! The three courtyards are dilapidated, the fountains are
crumbling to pieces ... but the style of the <i>atrio</i>, the sombre
gloom of the dining-room, the poetry of this pergola!... Duco,
doesn’t the pergola remind you of a classic ode? You know how we
used to read Horace together: you translated the verses so well, you
improvised so delightfully. How clever you are! You know so much, you
feel things so beautifully. I love your eyes, your voice, I love you
altogether, I love everything that is you ... I can’t tell you
how much, Duco. I have gradually surrendered myself to every word of
you, to every sensation of you, to your love for Rome, to your love for
museums, to your manner of seeing the skies which you put into your
drawings. You are so deliriously calm, almost like this lake. Oh,
don’t laugh, don’t make a jest of it: it’s a week
since I saw you, I feel such a need to talk to you! Is it exaggerated?
I don’t feel quite normal here either: there is something in that
sky, in that light, that makes me talk like this. It is so beautiful
that I can hardly believe that all this is ordinary life, ordinary
reality.... Do you remember, at Sorrento, on the terrace of the hotel,
when we looked out over the sea, over that pearl-grey sea, with Naples
lying white in the distance? I felt like this then; but then I dared
not speak like this: it was in the morning; there were people about,
whom we didn’t see but who saw us and whom I suspected all around
me; but now we are alone and now I want to tell you, in your arms,
against your breast, how happy I am! I love you so! All my soul, all
that is finest in me is for you. You laugh, but you don’t believe
me. Or do you? Do you believe me?”</p>
<p>“Yes, I believe you, I am not laughing at you, I am only just
laughing.... Yes, it is beautiful here.<span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb202" href="#pb202" name="pb202">202</a>]</span>... I also feel
happy. I am so happy in you and in my art. You taught me to work, you
roused me from my dreams. I am so happy about <i>The Banners</i>: I
have heard from London; I will show you the letters to-morrow. I have
you to thank for everything. It is almost incredible that this is
ordinary life. I have been so quiet too in Rome. I saw nobody; I just
worked a bit, not very much; and I had my meals alone in the
<i>osteria</i>. The two Italians—you know the men I
mean—felt sorry for me, I think. Oh, it was a terrible week! I
can no longer do without you.... Do you remember our first walks and
talks in the Borghese and on the Palatine? How strange we were to each
other then, not a bit in unison. But I believe I felt at once that all
would be well and beautiful between us....”</p>
<p>She was silent and lay against his breast. The cricket chirped
again, with a long quaver. But everything else slept....</p>
<p>“Between us,” she repeated, as though in a fever; and
she embraced him passionately.</p>
<p>The whole night slept; and, while they breathed their life in each
other’s arms, the enchanted caryatides—fauns and
nymphs—lifted the leafy roof of the pergola above their heads,
between them and the star-spangled sky. <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb203" href="#pb203" name="pb203">203</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXXVIII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">Gilio hated the <i lang="it">villeggiatura</i> at San
Stefano. Every morning he had to be up and dressed by six
o’clock, with Prince Ercole, Urania and the marchesa, to hear
mass said by the chaplain in the private chapel of the castle. After
that, he did not know what to do with his time. He had gone bicycling
once or twice with Bob Hope, but the young Far-Westerner had too much
energy for him, like Bob’s sister, Urania. He flirted and argued
a little with Cornélie, but secretly he was still offended and
angry with himself and her. He remembered her first arrival that
evening at the Palazzo Ruspoli, when she came and disturbed his
<i lang="fr">rendez-vous</i> with Urania. And in the <i lang=
"it">camera degli sposi</i> she had for the second time been too much
for him! He seethed with fury when he thought of it and he hated her
and swore by all his gods to be revenged. He cursed his own lack of
resolution. He had been too weak to use violence or force and there
ought never to have been any need to resort to force: he was accustomed
to a quick surrender. And he had to be told by her, that Dutchwoman,
that his temperament did not respond to hers! What was there about that
woman? What did she mean by it? He was so unaccustomed to thinking, he
was such a thoughtless, easy-going, Italian child of nature, so
accustomed to let his life run on according to his every whim and
impulse, that he hardly understood her—though he suspected the
meaning of her words—hardly understood that reserve of hers. Why
should she behave so to him, this foreigner <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb204" href="#pb204" name="pb204">204</a>]</span>with
her demoniacal new ideas, who cared nothing about the world, who would
have nothing to do with marriage, who lived with a painter as his
mistress! She had no religion and no morals—<i>he</i> knew about
religion and morals—she belonged to the devil; demoniacal was
what she was: didn’t she know all about Aunt Lucia
Belloni’s manœuvres? And hadn’t Aunt Lucia warned him
lately that she was a dangerous woman, an uncanny woman, a woman of the
devil? She was a witch! Why should she refuse? Hadn’t he plainly
seen her figure last night going through the courtyard in the
moonlight, beside Van der Staal’s figure, and hadn’t he
seen them opening the door that led to the terrace by the pergola? And
hadn’t he waited an hour, two hours, without sleeping, until he
saw them come back and lock the door after them? And why did she love
only him, that painter? Oh, he hated him, with all the blazing hatred
of his jealousy; he hated her, for her exclusiveness, for her disdain,
for all her jesting and flirting, as though he were a buffoon, a clown!
What was it that he asked? A favour of love, such as she granted her
lover! He was not asking for anything serious, any oath or lifelong
tie; he asked for so little: just one hour of love. It was of no
importance: he had never looked upon that as of much importance. And
she, she refused it to him! No, he did not understand her, but what he
did understand was that she disdained him; and he, he hated the pair of
them. And yet he was enamoured of her with all the violence of his
thwarted passion. In the boredom of that <i lang=
"it">villeggiatura</i>, to which his wife forced him in her new love
for their ruined eyrie, his hatred and the thought of his revenge
formed an occupation for his empty brains. Outwardly he was the same as
usual and flirted with Cornélie, flirted even more than usual,
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb205" href="#pb205" name=
"pb205">205</a>]</span>to annoy Van der Staal. And, when his cousin,
the Countess di Rosavilla—his “white” cousin, the
lady-in-waiting to the queen—came to spend a few days with them,
he flirted with her too and tried to provoke Cornélie’s
jealousy. He failed in this, however, and consoled himself with the
countess, who made up to him for his disappointment. She was no longer
a young woman, but represented the cold, sculptured Juno type, with a
rather foolish expression; she had Juno eyes, protruding from their
sockets; she was a leader of fashion at the Quirinal and in the
“white” world; and her reputation for gallantry was
generally known. She had never had a <i>liaison</i> with Gilio that
lasted for longer than an hour. She had very simple ideas on love,
without much variety. Her light-hearted depravity amused Gilio. And,
flirting in the corners, with his foot on hers under her skirt, Gilio
told her about Cornélie, about Duco and about the adventure in
the <i lang="it">camera degli sposi</i> and asked his cousin whether
<i>she</i> understood. No, the Countess di Rosavilla did not understand
it any too well either. Temperament? Oh, yes, perhaps
she—<i lang="it">questa Cornelia</i>—preferred fair men to
dark: there <i>were</i> women who had a preference! And Gilio laughed.
It was so simple, <i lang="it">l’amore</i>; there wasn’t
very much to be said about it.</p>
<p>Cornélie was glad that Gilio had the countess to amuse him.
She and Duco interested themselves in Urania’s plans; Duco had
long talks with the architect. And he was indignant and advised them
not to rebuild so much in that undistinguished restoration manner: it
was lacking in style, cost heaps of money and spoilt everything.</p>
<p>Urania was disconcerted, but Duco went on, interrupted the
architect, advised him to build up only what was actually falling to
pieces, and, so far as <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb206" href=
"#pb206" name="pb206">206</a>]</span>possible, to confine himself to
underpinning, reinforcing and preserving. And one morning Prince Ercole
deigned to walk through the long rooms with Duco, Urania and
Cornélie. There was a great deal to be done, Duco considered, by
merely repairing and artistically arranging what at present stood
thoughtlessly huddled together.</p>
<p>“The curtains?” asked Urania.</p>
<p>“Let them be,” Duco considered. “At the most, new
window-curtains; but the old red Venetian damask; oh, let it be, let it
be!”</p>
<p>It was so beautiful; here and there it might be patched, very
carefully. He was horrified at Urania’s notion: new curtains! And
the old prince was enraptured, because in this way the restoration of
San Stefano would cost thousands less and be much more artistic. He
regarded his daughter-in-law’s money as his own and preferred it
to her. He was enraptured: he took Duco with him to his library, showed
him the old missals, the old family books and papers, charters and
deeds of gift, showed him his coins and medals. It was all out of order
and neglected, first from lack of money and then from slighting
indifference; but now Urania wanted to reorganize the family museum
with the aid of experts from Rome, Florence and Bologna. The old
prince’s interest revived, now that there was money. And the
experts came and stayed at the castle and Duco spent whole mornings in
their company. He enjoyed every moment of it. He lived in his
enchantment of the past, no longer in the days of antiquity, but in the
middle ages and the Renascence. The days were too short. And his love
for San Stefano became such that one day an archivist took him for the
young prince, for Prince Virgilio. At dinner that evening Prince Ercole
told the story. And everybody laughed, but Gilio <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb207" href="#pb207" name=
"pb207">207</a>]</span>thought the joke beyond price, whereas the
archivist, who was there at dinner, did not know how to apologize
sufficiently. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb208" href="#pb208" name=
"pb208">208</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XXXIX</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">Gilio had followed the advice of his cousin, the
Countess di Rosavilla. Immediately after dinner, he had stolen outside;
and he walked along the pergola to the rotunda, into which the
moonlight fell as into a white beaker. But there was shadow behind a
couple of caryatides; and here he hid. He waited for an hour. But the
night slept, the caryatides slept, standing motionless and supporting
the leafy roof. He uttered a curse and stole indoors again. He walked
down the corridors on tiptoe and listened at Van der Staal’s
door. He heard nothing, but perhaps Van der Staal was asleep?...</p>
<p>Gilio, however, crept along another corridor and listened at
Cornélie’s door. He held his breath.... Yes, there was a
sound of voices. They were together! Together! He clenched his fists
and walked away. But why did he excite himself? He knew all about their
relations. Why should they not be together here? And he went on and
tapped at the countess’ door....</p>
<p>Next evening he again waited in the rotunda. They did not come. But,
a few evenings later, as he sat waiting, choking with annoyance, he saw
them come. He saw Duco lock the terrace-door behind him: the rusty lock
grated in the distance. Slowly he saw them walk along and approach in
the light, disappearing from view in the shadow, reappearing in the
moonlight. They sat down on the marble bench....</p>
<p>How happy they seemed! He was jealous of their happiness, jealous
above all of him. And <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb209" href=
"#pb209" name="pb209">209</a>]</span>how gentle and tender she was, she
who considered him, Gilio, only good enough for her amusement, to flirt
with, a clown: she, the devilish woman, was angelic to the man she
loved! She bent towards her lover with a smiling caress, with a curve
of her arm, with a proffering of her lips, with something intensely
alluring, with a velvety languor of love which he would never have
suspected in her, after her cold, jesting flirtation with him, Gilio.
She was now leaning on Duco’s arms, on his breast, with her face
against his.... Oh, how her kiss filled Gilio with flame and fury! This
was no longer her icy lack of sensuous response towards him, Gilio, in
the <i lang="it">camera degli sposi</i>. And he could restrain himself
no longer: he would at least disturb their moment of happiness. And,
quivering in every nerve, he stepped from behind the caryatides and
went towards them, through the rotunda. Lost in each other’s
eyes, they did not see him at once. But, suddenly, simultaneously, they
both started; their arms fell apart then and there; they sprang up in
one movement; they saw him approaching but evidently did not at once
recognize him. Not until he was closer did they perceive who he was;
and they looked at him in startled silence, wondering what he would
say. He made a satirical bow:</p>
<p>“A delightful evening, isn’t it? The view is lovely,
like this, at night, from the pergola. You are right to come and enjoy
it. I hope that I am not disturbing you with my unexpected
company?”</p>
<p>His tremulous voice sounded so spiteful and aggressive that they
could not doubt the violence of his anger.</p>
<p>“Not at all, prince!” replied Cornélie,
recovering her composure. “Though I can’t imagine what you
are doing here, at this hour.”</p>
<p>“And what are you doing here, at this hour?”
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb210" href="#pb210" name=
"pb210">210</a>]</span></p>
<p>“What am I doing? I am sitting with Van der
Staal....”</p>
<p>“At this hour?”</p>
<p>“At this hour! What do you mean, prince, what are you
suggesting?”</p>
<p>“What am I suggesting? That the pergola is closed at
night.”</p>
<p>“Prince,” said Duco, “your tone is
offensive.”</p>
<p>“And you are altogether offensive.”</p>
<p>“If you were not my host, I would strike you in the
face....”</p>
<p>Cornélie caught Duco by the arm; the prince cursed and
clenched his fists.</p>
<p>“Prince,” she said, “you have obviously come to
pick a quarrel with us. Why? What objection can you have to my meeting
Van der Staal here in the evening? In the first place, our relation
towards each other is no secret for you. And then I think it unworthy
of you to come spying on us.”</p>
<p>“Unworthy? Unworthy?” He had lost all self-control.
“I am unworthy, am I, and petty and rude and not a man and my
temperament doesn’t suit you? <i>His</i> temperament seems to
suit you all right! I heard the kiss you gave him! She-devil! Demon!
Never have I been insulted as I have by you. I have never put up with
so much from anybody. I will put up with no more. You struck me, you
demon, you she-devil! And now he’s threatening to strike me! My
patience is at an end. I can’t bear that in my own house you
should refuse me what you give to him.... He’s not your husband!
He’s not your husband! I have as much right to you as he; and, if
he thinks he has a better right than I, then I hate him, I hate
him!...”</p>
<p>And, blind with rage, he flew at Duco’s throat. The attack was
so unexpected that Duco stumbled. They both wrestled furiously. All
their hidden <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb211" href="#pb211" name=
"pb211">211</a>]</span>antipathy broke forth in fury. They did not hear
Cornélie’s entreaties, they struck each other with their
fists, they grappled with arms and legs, breast to breast. Then
Cornélie saw something flash. In the moonlight she saw that the
prince had drawn a knife. But the very movement was an advantage to
Duco, who gripped his wrist as in a vice, forced him to the ground and,
pressing his knee on Gilio’s chest, took him by the throat with
his other hand.</p>
<p>“Let go!” yelled the prince.</p>
<p>“Let go that knife!” yelled Duco.</p>
<p>The prince obstinately persisted:</p>
<p>“Let go!” he yelled once more.</p>
<p>“Let go that knife.”</p>
<p>The knife dropped from his fingers. Duco grasped it and rose to his
feet:</p>
<p>“Get up,” he said, “we can continue this fight, if
you like, to-morrow, under less primitive conditions: not with a knife,
but with swords or pistols.”</p>
<p>The prince stood panting, blue in the face.... When he came to
himself, he said, slowly:</p>
<p>“No, I will not fight a duel. Unless you want to. But I
don’t. I am defeated. She has a demoniacal force which would
always make you win, whatever game we played. We’ve had our duel.
This struggle tells me more than a regular duel would. Only, if you
want to fight me, I have no objection. But I now know for certain that
you would kill me. <i>She</i> protects you.”</p>
<p>“I don’t want to fight a duel with you,” said
Duco.</p>
<p>“Then let us look on this struggle as a duel and now give me
your hand.”</p>
<p>Duco put out his hand; Gilio pressed it:</p>
<p>“Forgive me,” he said, bowing before Cornélie.
“I have insulted you.”</p>
<p>“No,” said she, “I do not forgive you.”
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb212" href="#pb212" name=
"pb212">212</a>]</span></p>
<p>“We have to forgive each other. I forgive you the blow you
struck me.”</p>
<p>“I forgive you nothing. I shall never forgive you this
evening’s work: not your spying, nor your lack of self-control,
nor the rights which you try to claim from me, an unmarried
woman—whereas I allow you no rights whatever—nor your
attack, nor your knife.”</p>
<p>“Are we enemies then, for good?”</p>
<p>“Yes, for good. I shall leave your house to-morrow.”</p>
<p>“I have done wrong,” he confessed, humbly.
“Forgive me. I am hot-blooded.”</p>
<p>“Until now I looked upon you as a gentleman....”</p>
<p>“I am also an Italian.”</p>
<p>“I do not forgive you.”</p>
<p>“I once proved to you that I could be a good
friend.”</p>
<p>“This is not the moment to remind me of it.”</p>
<p>“I remind you of everything that might make you more gently
disposed towards me.”</p>
<p>“It is no use.”</p>
<p>“Enemies then?”</p>
<p>“Yes. Let us go indoors. I shall leave your house
to-morrow.”</p>
<p>“I will do any penance that you inflict upon me.”</p>
<p>“I inflict nothing. I want this conversation to end and I want
to go indoors.”</p>
<p>“I will go ahead of you.”</p>
<p>They walked up the pergola. He himself opened the terrace-door and
let them in before him.</p>
<p>They went in silence to their rooms. The castle lay asleep in
darkness. The prince struck a match to light the way. Duco was the
first to reach his room.</p>
<p>“I will light you to your room,” said the prince,
meekly. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb213" href="#pb213" name=
"pb213">213</a>]</span></p>
<p>He struck a second match and accompanied Cornélie to her
door. Here he fell on his knees:</p>
<p>“Forgive me,” he whispered, with a sob in his
throat.</p>
<p>“No,” she said.</p>
<p>And without more she locked the door behind her. He remained on his
knees for another moment. Then he slowly rose to his feet. His throat
hurt him. His shoulder felt as though it were dislocated.</p>
<p>“It’s over,” he muttered. “I am defeated.
She is stronger now than I, but not because she is a devil. I have seen
them together. I have seen their embrace. She is stronger, he is
stronger than I ... because of their happiness. I feel that, because of
their happiness, they will always be stronger than I....”</p>
<p>He went to his room, which adjoined Urania’s bedroom. His
chest heaved with sobs. Dressed as he was, he flung himself sobbing on
his bed, swallowing his sobs in the slumbering night that hung over the
castle. Then he got up and looked out of the window. He saw the lake.
He saw the pergola, where they had been fighting. The night was
sleeping there; the caryatides, sleeping, stood out white against the
shadow. And his eyes sought the exact spot of their struggle and of his
defeat. And, with his superstitious faith in their happiness, he became
convinced that there would be no fighting against it, ever.</p>
<p>Then he shrugged his shoulders, as if he were flinging a load off
his back:</p>
<p>“<i lang="it">Fa niente!</i>” he said to console
himself. “<i lang="it">Domani megliore....</i>”</p>
<p>And he meant that to-morrow he would achieve, if not this victory,
another. Then, with eyes still moist, he fell asleep like a child.
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb214" href="#pb214" name=
"pb214">214</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XL</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">Urania sobbed nervously in Cornélie’s
arms when she told the young princess that she was leaving that
morning. She and Duco were alone with Urania in Urania’s own
drawing-room.</p>
<p>“What has happened?” she sobbed.</p>
<p>Cornélie told her of the previous evening:</p>
<p>“Urania,” she said, seriously, “I know I am a
coquette. I thought it pleasant to talk with Gilio; call it flirting,
if you like. I never made a secret of it, either to Duco or to you. I
looked upon it as an amusement, nothing more. Perhaps I did wrong; I
know it annoyed you once before. I promised not to do it again; but it
seems to be beyond my control. It’s in my nature; and I shall not
attempt to defend myself. I looked upon it as a trifle, as a diversion,
as fun. But perhaps it was wrong. Do you forgive me? I have grown so
fond of you: it would hurt me if you did not forgive me.”</p>
<p>“Make it up with Gilio and stay on.”</p>
<p>“That’s impossible, my dear girl. Gilio has insulted me,
Gilio drew his knife against Duco; and those are two things which I can
never forgive him. So it is impossible for us to remain.”</p>
<p>“I shall be so lonely!” she sobbed. “I also am so
fond of you, I am fond of you both. Is there no way out of it? Bob is
going to-morrow too. I shall be all alone. And I have nothing here,
nobody who is fond of me....”</p>
<p>“You have a great deal left, Urania. You have an object in
life; you can do any amount of good in <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb215" href="#pb215" name="pb215">215</a>]</span>your surroundings.
You are interested in the castle, which is now your own.”</p>
<p>“It’s all so empty!” she sobbed. “It means
nothing to me. I need affection. Who is there that is fond of me? I
have tried to love Gilio and I do love him, but he doesn’t care
for me. Nobody cares for me.”</p>
<p>“Your poor are devoted to you. You have a noble aim in
life.”</p>
<p>“I’m glad of it, but I am too young to live only for an
aim. And I have nothing else. Nobody cares for me.”</p>
<p>“Prince Ercole, surely?”</p>
<p>“No, he despises me. Listen. I told you once before what Gilio
said ... that there were no family-jewels, that they were all sold: you
remember, don’t you? Well, there <i>are</i> family-jewels. I
gathered that from something the Countess di Rosavilla said. There are
family-jewels. But Prince Ercole keeps them in the Banco di Roma. They
despise me; and I am not thought good enough to wear them. And to me
they pretend that there are none left. And the worst of it is that all
their friends, all their set know that the jewels are there, in the
bank, and they all say that Prince Ercole is right. My money is good
enough for them, but I am not good enough for their old jewels, the
jewels of their grandmother!”</p>
<p>“That’s a shame!” said Cornélie.</p>
<p>“It’s the truth!” sobbed Urania. “Oh, do
make it up, stay a little longer, for my sake!...”</p>
<p>“Judge for yourself, Urania: we really can’t.”</p>
<p>“I suppose you’re right,” she admitted, with a
sigh.</p>
<p>“It’s all my fault.”</p>
<p>“No, no, Gilio is sometimes so impetuous....”</p>
<p>“But his impetuousness, his anger, his jealousy <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb216" href="#pb216" name="pb216">216</a>]</span>are
my fault. I am sorry about it, Urania, because of you. Forgive me. Come
and look me up in Rome when you go back. Don’t forget me; and
write, won’t you?... Now I must go and pack my trunk. What time
is the train?”</p>
<p>“Ten twenty-five,” said Duco. “We shall go
together.”</p>
<p>“Can I say good-bye to Prince Ercole? Send and ask if he can
see me.”</p>
<p>“What shall I tell him?”</p>
<p>“The first thing that comes into your head: that a friend of
mine in Rome is ill, that I am going to look after her and that Van der
Staal is taking me back because I am nervous travelling. I don’t
care what Prince Ercole thinks.”</p>
<p>“Cornélie....”</p>
<p>“Darling, I really haven’t another moment. Kiss me and
forgive me. And think of me sometimes. Good-bye. We have had a
delightful time together and I have grown very fond of you.”</p>
<p>She tore herself from Urania’s embrace; Duco also said
good-bye. They left the princess sobbing by herself. In the passage
they met Gilio.</p>
<p>“Where are you going?” he asked, in his humble
voice.</p>
<p>“We are going by the ten twenty-five.”</p>
<p>“I am very, very sorry....”</p>
<p>But they went on and left him standing there, while Urania sat
sobbing in the drawing-room. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb217" href=
"#pb217" name="pb217">217</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XLI</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">In the train, in the scorching morning heat, they were
silent; and they found Rome as it were bursting out of its houses in
the blazing sunshine. The studio, however, was cool, solitary and
peaceful.</p>
<p>“Cornélie,” said Duco, “tell me what
happened between you and the prince. Why did you strike him?”</p>
<p>She pulled him down on the sofa, threw herself on his neck and told
him the incident of the <i lang="it">camera degli sposi</i>. She told
him of the thousand lire and the bracelet. She explained that she had
said nothing about it before, so as not to speak to him of financial
worries while he was finishing his water-colour for the exhibition in
London:</p>
<p>“Duco,” she continued, “I was so frightened when I
saw Gilio draw that knife yesterday. I felt as if I was going to faint,
but I didn’t. I had never seen him like that, so violent, so
ready to do anything.... It was then that I really felt how much I
loved you. I should have murdered him if he had wounded you.”</p>
<p>“You ought not to have played with him,” he said,
severely. “He loves you.”</p>
<p>But, in spite of his stern voice, he drew her closer to him.</p>
<p>Filled with a certain consciousness of guilt, she laid her head
coaxingly on his chest:</p>
<p>“He is only a little in love,” she said, defending
herself feebly.</p>
<p>“He is very passionately in love. You ought not to have played
with him.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb218" href="#pb218"
name="pb218">218</a>]</span></p>
<p>She made no further reply, merely stroked his face with her hand.
She liked him all the better for reproaching her as he did; she loved
that stern, earnest voice, which he hardly ever adopted towards her.
She knew that she had that need for flirting in her, that she had had
it ever since she was a very young girl; it did not count with her, it
was only innocent fun. She did not agree with Duco, but thought it
unnecessary to go over the whole ground: it was as it was, she
didn’t think about it, didn’t dispute it; it was like a
difference of opinion, almost of taste, which did not count. She was
lying against him too comfortably, after the excitement of last
evening, after a sleepless night, after a precipitate departure, after
a three hours’ railway-journey in the blazing heat, to argue to
any extent. She liked the silent coolness of the studio, the sense of
being alone with him, after her three weeks at San Stefano. There was a
peacefulness here, a return to herself, which filled her with bliss.
The tall window was open and the warm air poured in beneficently and
was tempered by the natural chilliness of the north room. Duco’s
easel stood empty, awaiting him. This was their home, amid all that
colour and form of art which surrounded them. She now understood that
colour and form; she was learning Rome. She was learning it all in
dreams of happiness. She gave little thought to the woman question and
hardly glanced at the notices of her pamphlet, taking but a scanty
interest in them. She admired Lippo’s angel, admired the panel of
Gentile da Fabriano and the resplendent colours of the old chasubles.
It was very little, after the treasures at San Stefano, but it was
theirs and it was home. She did not speak, felt happy and contented
resting on Duco’s breast and passing her fingers over his
face.</p>
<p>“<i>The Banners</i> is as good as sold,” he said.
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb219" href="#pb219" name=
"pb219">219</a>]</span>“For ninety pounds. I shall telegraph to
London to-day. And then we shall soon be able to pay the prince back
that thousand lire.”</p>
<p>“It’s Urania’s money,” she said, feebly.</p>
<p>“But I won’t have that debt hanging on.”</p>
<p>She felt that he was a little angry, but she was in no mood to
discuss money matters and she was filled with a blissful languor as she
lay on his breast....</p>
<p>“Are you cross, Duco?”</p>
<p>“No ... but you oughtn’t to have done it.”</p>
<p>He clasped her more tightly, to make her feel that he did not want
to grumble at her, even though he thought that she had done wrong. She
thought that she had done right not to mention the thousand lire to
him, but she did not defend herself. It meant useless words; and she
felt too happy to talk about money.</p>
<p>“Cornélie,” he said, “let us get
married.”</p>
<p>She looked at him in dismay, startled out of her blissfulness:</p>
<p>“Why?”</p>
<p>“Not because of ourselves. We are just as happy unmarried. But
because of the world, because of people.”</p>
<p>“Because of the world? Because of people?”</p>
<p>“Yes. We shall be feeling more and more isolated. I discussed
it once or twice with Urania. She was very sorry about it, but she
sympathized with us and wasn’t shocked. She thought it an
impossible position. Perhaps she is right. We can’t go anywhere.
At San Stefano they still acted as though they did not know that we
were living together; but that is over now.”</p>
<p>“What do you care about the opinion of ‘small,
insignificant people, who chance to cross your path,’ as you
yourself say?” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb220" href="#pb220"
name="pb220">220</a>]</span></p>
<p>“It’s different now. We owe the prince money; and Urania
is the only friend you have.”</p>
<p>“I have you: I don’t want any one else.”</p>
<p>He kissed her:</p>
<p>“Really, Cornélie, it is better that we should get
married. Then nobody can insult you again as the prince dared to
do.”</p>
<p>“He has narrow-minded notions: how can you want to get married
for the sake of a world and people like San Stefano and the
prince?”</p>
<p>“The whole world is like that, without exception, and we are
in the world. We live in the midst of other people. It is impossible to
isolate one’s self entirely; and isolation brings its own
punishment later. We have to attach ourselves to other people: it is
impossible always to lead your own existence, without any sense of
community.”</p>
<p>“Duco, how you’ve changed! These are the ideas of
ordinary society!”</p>
<p>“I have been reflecting more lately.”</p>
<p>“I am just learning how not to reflect.... My darling, how
grave you are this morning! And this while I’m lying up against
you so deliciously, to rest after all that excitement and the hot
journey.”</p>
<p>“Seriously, Cornélie, let us get married.”</p>
<p>She snuggled against him a little nervously, displeased because he
persisted and because he was forcibly dissipating her blissful
mood:</p>
<p>“You’re a horrid boy. Why need we get married? It would
alter nothing in our position. We still shouldn’t trouble about
other people. We are living so delightfully here, living for your art.
We want nothing more than each other and your art and Rome. I am so
very fond of Rome now; I am quite altered. There is something here that
is always attracting me afresh. At San Stefano I felt homesick for Rome
and for our studio. You must <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb221" href=
"#pb221" name="pb221">221</a>]</span>choose a new subject ... and get
to work again. When you’re doing nothing, you sit
thinking—about social ethics—and that doesn’t suit
you at all. It makes you so different. And then such petty,
conventional ideas. To get married! Why, in Heaven’s name, should
we, Duco? You know my views on marriage. I have had experience: it is
better not.”</p>
<p>She had risen and was mechanically looking through some
half-finished sketches in a portfolio.</p>
<p>“Your experience,” he repeated. “We know each
other too well to be afraid of anything.”</p>
<p>She took the sketches from the portfolio: they were ideas which had
occurred to him and which he had jotted down while he was working at
<i>The Banners</i>. She examined them and scattered them abroad:</p>
<p>“Afraid?” she repeated, vaguely. “No,” she
suddenly resumed, more firmly. “A person never knows himself or
another. I don’t know you, I don’t know myself.”</p>
<p>Something deep down within herself was warning her:</p>
<p>“Don’t marry, don’t give in. It’s better
not, it’s better not.”</p>
<p>It was barely a whisper, a shadow of premonition. She had not
thought it out; it was unconscious and mysterious as the depths of her
soul. For she was not aware of it, she did not think it, she hardly
heard it within herself. It flitted through her; it was not a feeling;
it only left a thwarting reluctance in her, very plainly. Not until
years later would she understand that unwillingness.</p>
<p>“No, Duco, it is better not.”</p>
<p>“Think it over, Cornélie.”</p>
<p>“It is better not,” she repeated, obstinately.
“Please, don’t let us talk about it any more. It is
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb222" href="#pb222" name=
"pb222">222</a>]</span>better not, but I think it so horrid to refuse
you, because you want it. I never refuse you anything, as you know. I
would do anything else for you. But this time I feel ... it is better
not!”</p>
<p>She went to him, all one caress, and kissed him:</p>
<p>“Don’t ask it of me again. What a cloud on your face! I
can see that you mean to go on thinking of it.”</p>
<p>She stroked his forehead as though to smooth away the wrinkles:</p>
<p>“Don’t think of it any more. I love you, I love you! I
want nothing but you. I am happy as we are. Why shouldn’t you be
too? Because Gilio was rude and Urania prim?... Come and look at your
sketches: will you be starting work soon? I love it when you’re
working. Then I’ll write something again: a chat about an old
Italian castle. My recollections of San Stefano. Perhaps a short story,
with the pergola for a background. Oh, that beautiful pergola!... But
yesterday, that knife!... Tell me, Duco, are you going to work again?
Let’s look through them together. What a lot of ideas you had at
that time! But don’t become too symbolical: I mean, don’t
get into habits, into tricks; don’t repeat yourself.... This
woman here is very good. She is walking so unconsciously down that
shelving line ... and all those hands pushing around her ... and those
red flowers in the abyss.... Tell me, Duco, what had you in your
mind?”</p>
<p>“I don’t know: it was not very clear to
myself.”</p>
<p>“I think it very good, but I don’t like this sketch. I
can’t say why. There’s something dreary in it. I think the
woman stupid. I don’t like those shelving lines: I like lines
that go up, as in <i>The Banners</i>. That all flowed out of darkness
upwards, towards the sun! How beautiful that was! What a pity that we
no longer have it, that it is being sold! <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb223" href="#pb223" name="pb223">223</a>]</span>If I were a painter,
I should never be able to part with anything. I shall keep the
sketches, to remind me of it. Don’t you think it dreadful, that
we no longer have it?”</p>
<p>He agreed; he also loved and missed his <i>Banners</i>. And he
hunted with her among the other studies and sketches. But, apart from
the unconscious woman, there was nothing that was clear enough to him
to elaborate. And Cornélie would not have him finish the
unconscious woman: no, she didn’t like those shelving lines....
But after that he found some sketches of landscape-studies, of clouds
and skies over the Campagna, Venice and Naples....</p>
<p>And he set to work. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb224" href=
"#pb224" name="pb224">224</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XLII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">They were very economical; they had a little money;
and all through the scorching Roman summer the months passed as in a
dream. They went on living their lonely, happy life, without seeing any
one except Urania, who came to Rome now and again, looked them up,
lunched with them at the studio and went back again in the evening.
Then Urania wrote to them that Gilio could stand it no longer at San
Stefano and that they were going abroad, first to Switzerland and then
to Ostend. She came once more to say good-bye; and after that they saw
nobody.</p>
<p>In the old days Duco had known an artist here and there, a
fellow-countryman painting in Rome; now he knew nobody, saw nobody. And
their life in the cool studio was like life in a lonely oasis amid the
torrid desert of Rome in August. For economy’s sake, they did not
go into the mountains, to a cooler spot. They spent no more than was
absolutely necessary; and none the less this bohemian poverty, in its
coloured setting of triptych and chasuble, spelt happiness.</p>
<p>Money, however, remained scarce. Duco sold a water-colour once in a
way, but at times they had to resort to the sale of a curio. And it
always went to Duco’s heart to part with anything that he had
collected. They had few needs, but the time would come when the rent of
the studio fell due. Cornélie sometimes wrote an article or a
sketch and bought out of the proceeds what she needed for her wardrobe.
She possessed a certain knack of putting on her clothes, a talent for
looking smart in an old, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb225" href=
"#pb225" name="pb225">225</a>]</span>worn blouse. She was fastidious
about her hair, her skin, her teeth, her nails. With a new veil she
would wear an old hat, with an old walking-dress a pair of fresh
gloves; and she wore everything with a certain air of smartness. At
home, in her pink tea-gown, which had lost its colour, the lines of her
figure were so charming that Duco was constantly sketching her. They
hardly ever went to a restaurant now. Cornélie cooked something
at home, invented easy recipes, fetched a <i>fiasco</i> of wine from
the nearest <i lang="it">olio e vino</i>, where the cab-drivers sat
drinking at little tables; and they dined better and more cheaply than
at the <i>osteria</i>. And Duco, now that he no longer bought things
from the dealer in antiques on the Tiber, spent nothing at all. But
money remained scarce. Once, when they had sold a silver crucifix for
far less than it was worth, Cornélie was so dejected that she
sobbed on Duco’s breast. He consoled her, caressed her and
declared that he didn’t care much about the crucifix. But she
knew that the crucifix was a very fine piece of work by an unknown
sixteenth-century artist and that he was very unhappy at losing it. And
she said to him seriously that it could not go on like this, that she
could not be a burden to him and that they had better part; that she
would look about for something to do, that she would go back to
Holland. He was alarmed by her despair and said that it was not
necessary, that he was able to look after her as his wife, but that
unfortunately he was such an unpractical fellow, who could do nothing
but splash about a bit with water-colours and even that not well enough
to live on. But she said that he must not talk like that; he was a
great artist. It was just that he did not possess a facile,
money-making fertility, but he ranked all the higher on that account.
She said that she would not live on his <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb226" href="#pb226" name="pb226">226</a>]</span>money, that she
wanted to keep herself. And she collected the scattered remnants of her
feminist ideas. Once again he begged her to consent to their marriage;
they would become reconciled with his mother; and Mrs. van der Staal
would give him what she used to give him when he used to live with her
at Belloni’s. But she refused to hear either of marriage or of an
allowance from his mother, even as he refused to take money from
Urania. How often had Urania not offered to help them! He had never
consented; he was even angry when Urania had given Cornélie a
blouse which Cornélie accepted with a kiss.</p>
<p>No, it couldn’t go on like this: they had better part; she
must go back to Holland and seek employment. It was easier in Holland
than abroad. But he was so desperate, because of their happiness, which
tottered before his eyes, that he held her tightly pressed to his
breast; and she sobbed, with her arms round his neck. Why should they
part, he asked. They would be stronger together. He could no longer do
without her; his life, if she left him, would be no life. He used to
live in his dreams; he now lived in the reality of their happiness.</p>
<p>And things remained as they were: they <i>could</i> not alter
anything; they lived as thriftily as possible, in order to keep
together. He finished his landscapes and always sold them; but he sold
them at once, much too cheaply, so as not to have to wait for the
money. But then poverty threatened once more; and she thought of
writing to Holland. As it happened, however, she received a letter from
her mother, followed by one from one of her sisters. And they asked her
in those letters if it was true, what people were saying at the Hague,
that she was living with Van der Staal. She had always looked
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb227" href="#pb227" name=
"pb227">227</a>]</span>upon herself as so far from the Hague and from
Hague people that it had never occurred to her that her way of life
might become known. She met nobody, she knew nobody with Dutch
connections. Anyhow, her independent attitude was now known. And she
answered the letters in a feminist tone, declared her dislike of
marriage and admitted that she was living with Van der Staal. She wrote
coldly and succinctly, so as to give those people at the Hague the
impression that she was a free and independent woman. They knew her
pamphlet there, of course. But she understood that she could now no
longer think of Holland. She gave up her family as hopeless. Still it
tore something in her, the unconscious family-tie. But that tie was
already greatly loosened, through lack of sympathy, especially at the
time of her divorce. And she felt all alone: she had only her
happiness, her lover, Duco. Oh, it was enough, it was enough for all
her life! If only she could make a little money! But how? She went to
the Dutch consul, asked his advice; the visit led to nothing. She was
not suited for a nurse: she wanted to earn money at once and had no
time for training. She could serve in a shop, of course. And she
applied, without saying anything to Duco; but, notwithstanding her worn
cloak, they thought her too much of a lady wherever she went and she
thought the salary too small for a whole day’s work. And, when
she felt that she hadn’t it in her blood to work for her bread,
despite all her ideas and all her logic, despite her pamphlet and her
independent womanhood, she felt helpless to the point of despair and,
as she went home, weary, exhausted by climbing many stairs and by
useless conversations and appeals, the old plaint rose to her lips:</p>
<p>“O God, tell me what to do!” <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb228" href="#pb228" name="pb228">228</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XLIII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">She wrote regularly to Urania, in Switzerland, at
Ostend; and Urania always wrote back very kindly and offered her
assistance. But Cornélie always declined, afraid of hurting
Duco. She, for herself, felt no such scruples, especially now that it
was being borne in upon her that she would not be able to work. But she
understood those scruples in Duco and respected them. For her own part,
however, she would have accepted help, now that her pride was wavering,
now that her ideas were falling to pieces, too weak to withstand the
steady pressure of life’s hardships. It was like a great finger
that just passed along a house of cards: though built up with care and
pride, everything fell flat at the least touch. The only things that
stood firm and unshakable amid the ruins were her love and her
happiness. Oh, how she loved him, how simple was their happiness! How
dear he was to her for his gentleness, his calmness, his lack of
irritability, as though his nerves were strung only to the finer
sensibilities of the artist. She felt so deliciously that it was all
imperturbable, that it was all settled for good. Without that happiness
they could never have dragged their difficult life along from day to
day. Now she did not feel that burden every day, as though they were
dragging the load along from one day to the next. She now felt it only
sometimes, when the future was quite dark and they did not know whither
they were dragging the burden of their lives, in the dusk of that
future. But they always triumphed again: they loved each other too
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb229" href="#pb229" name=
"pb229">229</a>]</span>well to sink under the load. They always found a
little more courage; smiling, they supported each other’s
strength.</p>
<p>September came and October; and Urania wrote that they were coming
back to San Stefano, to spend a couple of months there before going for
the winter to Nice. And one morning Urania arrived unexpectedly in the
studio. She found Cornélie alone: Duco had gone to an
art-dealer’s. They exchanged affectionate greetings:</p>
<p>“I am so glad to see you again!” Urania prattled, gaily.
“I am glad to be back in Italy and to put in a little more time
at San Stefano. And is everything as it used to be, in your cosy
studio? Are you happy? Oh, I need not ask!”</p>
<p>And she hugged and kissed Cornélie, like a child, still
lacking the strength of mind to condemn her friend’s too free
existence, especially now, after her own summer at Ostend. They sat
beside each other on the couch, Cornélie in her old tea-gown,
which she wore with her own peculiar grace, and the young princess in
her pale-grey tailor-made, which clung to her figure in a very
up-to-date manner and rustled with heavy silk lining, and a hat with
black feathers and silver spangles. Her jewelled fingers toyed with a
very long watch-chain which she wore round her neck: the latest freak
of fashion. Cornélie was able to admire without feeling envious
and made Urania stand up and turn round in front of her, approved of
the cut of her skirt, said that the hat looked sweet on her and
examined the watch-chain attentively. And she plunged into these
matters of <i>chiffons</i>: Urania described the dresses at Ostend;
Urania admired Cornélie’s old tea-gown; Cornélie
smiled:</p>
<p>“Especially after Ostend, eh?” she laughed, merrily.
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb230" href="#pb230" name=
"pb230">230</a>]</span></p>
<p>But Urania meant it seriously: Cornélie wore it with such
<i>chic</i>! And, changing the topic, she said that she wanted to speak
very seriously, that perhaps she knew of something for Cornélie,
now that Cornélie would never accept her, Urania’s,
assistance. At Ostend she had made the acquaintance of an old American
lady, Mrs. Uxeley, a regular type. She was ninety years of age and
lived at Nice in the winter. She was fabulously rich: an
oil-queen’s fortune. She was ninety, but still behaved as if she
were forty-five. She dined out, went into society, flirted. People
laughed at her but accepted her because of her money and her splendid
entertainments. All the cosmopolitan colony visited her at Nice. Urania
produced an Ostend casino-paper and read out a journalistic account of
a ball at Ostend, in which Mrs. Uxeley was called <i lang="fr">la femme
la plus élégante d’Ostende</i>. The journalist had
been paid so much for it; everybody laughed and was amused by it. Mrs.
Uxeley was a caricature, but with enough tact to get herself taken
seriously. Well, Mrs. Uxeley was looking for somebody. She always had a
lady companion with her, a girl, a young woman; and already numberless
ladies had succeeded one another in her employ. She had had cousins
living with her, distant cousins, very distant cousins and total
strangers. She was tiresome, capricious, impossible; everybody knew
that. Would Cornélie care to try it? Urania had already
discussed it with Mrs. Uxeley and recommended her friend.
Cornélie did not feel greatly attracted, but thought it worth
thinking over. Mrs. Uxeley’s companion was staying on till
November, when the old thing went back through Paris to Nice. And at
Nice they would see so much of each other, Cornélie and Urania.
But Cornélie thought it terrible to leave Duco. She did not
think that it would ever <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb231" href=
"#pb231" name="pb231">231</a>]</span>work. They were so attached to
each other, so used to each other. From the money point of view it
would be excellent—an easy life which attracted her, after that
blow to her moral pride—but she could not think of leaving Duco.
And what would Duco do at Nice! No, she couldn’t, she simply
couldn’t: she must stay with him.... She felt a reluctance to go,
like a hand that withheld her. She told Urania to put the old lady off,
to let her look out for somebody else. She could not do it. What use to
her was such a life—socially dependent, though financially
independent—without Duco?</p>
<p>And, when Urania was gone—she was going on to San
Stefano—Cornélie was glad that she had at once declined
that stupid, easy life of dependence as companion to a rich old dotard.
She glanced round the studio. She loved it with its precious colours,
its noble antiques and, behind that curtain, her bed, behind that
screen, her oil-stove, making the space look like a little kitchen;
with the Bohemianism of its precious <i>bibelots</i> and very primitive
comforts, it had become indispensable to her, had become her home. And,
when Duco came in, she kissed him and told him about Urania and Mrs.
Uxeley. She was glad to be able to nestle in his arms. He had sold a
couple of water-colours. There was no reason whatever to leave him. He
didn’t wish it either, he never would wish it. And they held each
other tightly embraced, as though they were conscious of something that
would be able to part them, an ineluctable necessity, as if hands
hovered around them pushing them, guiding them, opposing and inhibiting
them, a contest of hands, like a cloud around them both: hands that
strove by main force to sunder their radiant path of life, their
coalescent line of life, as if it were too narrow for the feet of the
two of them and the hands were trying to wrench it <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb232" href="#pb232" name=
"pb232">232</a>]</span>asunder, in order to let the broad track wind
apart in two curves. They said nothing: clasped in each other’s
arms, they gazed at life, shuddered at the hands, felt the approaching
constraint which already was clouding more closely around them. But
they felt warm in each other’s company; they locked up their
little happiness tightly in their embrace and hid it between them, so
that the hands might not point to it, touch it and thrust it
aside....</p>
<p>And under their fixed gaze life softly receded, the cloud dispersed,
the hands faded away and disappeared and their breasts heaved a sigh of
relief, while she still remained lying against him and closed her eyes,
as though in sleep.... <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb233" href=
"#pb233" name="pb233">233</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XLIV</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">But the life of constraint returned, the hovering
hands reappeared, like a gentle mysterious force. Cornélie wept
bitterly and admitted to herself and admitted to Duco: it could not go
on any longer. At one moment they had not enough to pay the rent of the
studio and had to apply to Urania. Gaps showed in the studio, colours
vanished, owing to the sale of things which Duco had collected with
love and sacrifice. But Lippo Memmi’s angel, whom he refused to
sell, still shone as of old, still holding forth the lily, in his gown
of gold brocade. Around him on every side yawned melancholy spaces,
with bare nails showing in the walls. At first they tried to hang other
things in the place of those which had gone; but they soon lost the
inclination. And, as they sat side by side, in each other’s arms,
conscious of their little happiness, but also of the constraint of life
with its pushing hands, they closed their eyes, that they might no
longer see the studio which seemed to be crumbling about them, while in
the first cooler days a sunless chill descended shivering from the
ceiling, which seemed higher and farther away. The easel stood waiting,
empty. And they both closed their eyes and thus remained, feeling that,
despite the strength of their happiness and their love, they were
gradually conquered by life, which persisted in its tyranny and day by
day took something from them. Once, while they were sitting thus, their
arms relaxed and their embrace fell away, as though hands were drawing
them apart. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb234" href="#pb234" name=
"pb234">234</a>]</span>They remained sitting for a long time, side by
side, without touching each other. Then she sobbed aloud and flung
herself with her face on his knees. There was no more to be done: life
was too strong for them, speechless life, the life of the soft,
persistent constraint, which surrounded them with so many hands. Their
little happiness seemed to be escaping them, like an angelic child that
was dying and sinking out of their embrace.</p>
<p>She said that she would write to Urania: the Forte-Braccios were at
Nice. He listlessly assented. And, as soon as she received a reply, she
mechanically packed her trunk, packed up her old clothes. For Urania
wrote and told her to come, said that Mrs. Uxeley wanted to see her.
Mrs. Uxeley sent her the money for her journey. She was in a desperate
state of constant nervous sobbing and she felt as if she were being
torn from him, torn from that home which was dear to her and which was
crumbling about her, all through her fault. When she received the
registered letter with the money, she had a nervous attack, complaining
to him like a child that she couldn’t leave him, that she
wouldn’t leave him, that she could not live without him, that she
loved him for ever, for ever, that she would die, so far away from him.
She lay on the sofa, her arms stiff, her legs stiff, crying out with a
mouth distorted as though by physical pain. He took her in his arms and
soothed her, bathed her forehead, gave her ether to drink, comforted
her, said that everything would be all right again later.... Later? She
looked at him vacantly. She was half mad with grief. She tossed
everything out of the trunk again, all about the
room—underclothing, blouses—and laughed and laughed. He
conjured her to control herself. When she saw his frightened face, when
he too began to sob on her breast, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb235"
href="#pb235" name="pb235">235</a>]</span>she drew him tightly to her,
kissed him and comforted him in her turn. And everything in her became
dulness and lethargy. Together they packed the trunk again. Then she
looked round and, in a gust of energy, arranged the studio for him, had
her bed taken away, pinned his own sketches to the walls, tried to
build up something of what had gone to pieces around them, rearranged
everything, did her best. She cooked their last meal; she made up the
fire. But a desperate threat of loneliness and desertion reigned over
everything. It was all wrong, it was all wrong.... Sobbing, they fell
asleep, in each other’s arms, close against each other.</p>
<p>Next morning he took her to the station. And, when she had stepped
into her compartment, they both of them lost all their self-control.
They embraced each other sobbing, while the guard was waiting to lock
the door. And she saw Duco run away like a madman, pushing his way
through the crowd; and, broken with misery, she threw herself back in
her seat. She was so ill and distressed, so near to fainting, that a
lady beside her came to her aid and bathed her face in
eau-de-Cologne....</p>
<p>She thanked the lady, apologized for the trouble she had given and,
seeing the other passengers staring at her with compassionate eyes, she
mastered herself, sat huddled in her corner and gazed vacantly through
the window. She went on, stopping nowhere, only alighting to change
trains. Though hungry, she had not the energy to order food at the
stations. She ate nothing and drank nothing. She travelled a day and a
night and arrived at Nice late the following evening. Urania was at the
station and was startled to see Cornélie look grey and sallow,
dead-tired, with hollow eyes. And she was most charming: she took
Cornélie home with her, looked after her for some days, made her
stay in <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb236" href="#pb236" name=
"pb236">236</a>]</span>bed and went herself to tell Mrs. Uxeley that
her friend was too unwell to report herself. Gilio came for a moment to
pay Cornélie his respects; and she could not do other than thank
him for these days of hospitality and care under his roof. And the
young princess was like a sister, was like a mother and fed
Cornélie up with milk and eggs and strengthening medicines.
Cornélie let her do as she liked, remained limp and indifferent
and ate to please Urania. After a few days, Urania said that Mrs.
Uxeley was coming to call that afternoon, being anxious to see her new
companion. Mrs. Uxeley was alone now, but could wait until
Cornélie’s recovery. Cornélie dressed herself as
well as she could and with Urania awaited the old lady’s arrival.
She entered gushingly, with a torrent of words; and, in the dim light
of Urania’s drawing-room, Cornélie was unable to realize
that she was ninety years old. Urania winked at Cornélie, who
only smiled faintly in return: she was afraid of this first interview.
But Mrs. Uxeley, no doubt because Cornélie was a friend of the
Princess di Forte-Braccio, was very easy-mannered, very pleasant and
free of all condescension towards her future companion; she enquired
after Cornélie’s health in a wearisome profusion of little
exclamations and sentences and bits of advice. Cornélie, in the
twilight of the lace-shaded standard-lamps, took her in with a glance
and saw a woman of fifty, with the little wrinkles carefully powdered
over, in a mauve-velvet gown embroidered with dull gold and spangles
and beads. On the brown, waved chignon was a hat with a white aigrette.
Her jewels kept on sparkling, because she was very fussy, very restless
in her movements. She now took Cornélie’s hands and began
to talk more confidentially. So Cornélie would come the day
after to-morrow. Very well. She <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb237"
href="#pb237" name="pb237">237</a>]</span>was accustomed to pay a
hundred dollars a month, or five hundred francs, never less, but also
never more. But she could understand that Cornélie would want
something now, for new clothes: would she order what she wanted at this
address and have it put down to Mrs. Uxeley’s account? A couple
of ball-dresses, two or three less dressy evening-frocks, in short,
everything. The Princess Urania would tell her all about it and would
go with her. And she rose, affecting the young woman, simpering through
her long-handled lorgnette, but meanwhile leaning hard on her sunshade,
working herself with a muscular effort along the stick of her sunshade,
with a sudden twitch of rheumatism which uncovered all sorts of
wrinkles. Urania saw her to the hall and came back shrieking with
laughter; and Cornélie also laughed, but only listlessly. She
really didn’t care: she was more amazed at Mrs. Uxeley than
amused. Ninety years old! What an energy, worthy of a better object, to
remain elegant: <i lang="fr">la femme la plus élégante
d’Ostende</i>!</p>
<p>Ninety years old! How the woman must suffer, during the hours of her
long toilet, while she was being made up into that caricature! Urania
said that it was all false: the hair, the bust. And Cornélie
felt a loathing at having to live for the future beside this woman, as
though beside an ignominy. In the happiness of her love, a great part
of her energy had become relaxed, as though their dual
happiness—Duco’s and hers—had unfitted her for any
further struggle for life and diminished her zest for life; but it had
refined and purified something in her soul and she loathed the sight of
so much show for so vain and petty an object. And it was only necessity
itself—the inevitability of the things of life, which urged and
pushed her with a guiding finger along a line of life now winding
solitary <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb238" href="#pb238" name=
"pb238">238</a>]</span>before her—that gave her the strength to
hide within herself her sorrow, her longing, her nostalgia for
everything that she had left behind. She did not talk about it to
Urania. Urania was so glad to see her, looked upon her as a good
friend, in the loneliness of her stately life, in her isolation among
her aristocratic acquaintances. Urania accompanied her enthusiastically
to dressmakers’ establishments and shops and helped her to choose
her new outfit. She did not care about it all. She, an elegant woman, a
woman of innate elegance, who in her outward appearance had always
fought against poverty and who, in the days of her happiness, was able,
with the aid of a fresh ribbon, to wear an old blouse gracefully, was
utterly indifferent to everything that she was now buying on Mrs.
Uxeley’s account. To her it was as though these things were not
for her. She let Urania ask and choose; she approved of everything. She
allowed herself to be fitted as though she had been a doll. She greatly
disliked having to spend money at a stranger’s expense. She felt
lowered and humiliated: all her haughty pride of life was gone. She was
afraid of what they would say of her in the circle of Mrs.
Uxeley’s friends, afraid lest they knew of her independent ideas,
of her cohabitation with Duco, afraid of Mrs. Uxeley’s opinion.
For Urania had had to be honest and tell everything. It was only on
Urania’s eager recommendation that she had been taken by Mrs.
Uxeley. She felt out of place, now that she would once more dare to
play her part among all those people; and she was afraid of giving
herself away. She would have to make-believe, to conceal her ideas, to
pick her words; and she was no longer accustomed to doing so. And all
for that money. All because she had not had the energy, living with
Duco, to earn her own bread and, gaily, independently, <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb239" href="#pb239" name="pb239">239</a>]</span>to
cheer him in his work, in his art. Oh, if she could only have managed
to do that, how happy she would have been! If only she had not allowed
the wretched languor that was in her blood to increase within her like
a morbid growth: the languor of her upbringing, her superficial, showy,
drawing-room education, which had unfitted her for everything
whatsoever! By temperament she was a creature of love as well as a
woman of sensuousness and luxury, but there was more of love in her
than of luxury: she would be happy under the simplest conditions if
only she was able to love. And now life had torn her away from him,
gradually but inexorably. And now her sensuous, luxurious nature was
gratified, but in dependence; yet it no longer satisfied her cravings,
because she could not satisfy her soul. In that lonely soul a miserable
dissatisfaction sprang up like a riotous growth. Her only happiness was
his letters, letters of longing but also letters of comfort. He wrote
expressing his longing, but he also wrote enjoining courage and hope.
He wrote to her every day. He was now at Florence, seeking his
consolation in the Uffizi, in the Pitti Palace. He had found it
impossible to stay in Rome; the studio was now locked up. At Florence
he was a little nearer to her. And his letters were to her a
love-story, the only novel that she read; and it was as though she saw
his landscapes in his style, the same dim blending of colour and
emotion, the pearly white, misty, dreamy distances filled with light,
the horizon of his longing, as though his eyes were ever gazing at the
vista in which she, on the night of departure, had vanished as in a
mauve-grey sunset, a sky of the dreary Campagna. In those letters they
still lived together. But she could not write to him in this strain.
Though she wrote to him daily, she wrote briefly, telling him ever the
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb240" href="#pb240" name=
"pb240">240</a>]</span>same things in other words: her longing, her
weary indifference. But she wrote of the happiness which she derived
from his letters, which were her daily bread.</p>
<p>She was now with Mrs. Uxeley and occupied in the gigantic villa two
charming rooms overlooking the sea and the Promenade des Anglais.
Urania had helped her to arrange them. And she lived in an unreal dream
of strangeness, of non-existence alone with her soul, of unlived
actions and gestures, performed according to the will of others. In the
mornings she went to Mrs. Uxeley in her boudoir and read her the French
and American papers and sometimes a few pages of a French novel. She
humbly did her best. Mrs. Uxeley thought that she read very nicely,
only she said that Cornélie must cheer up a bit, that her
melancholy days were over now. Duco was never mentioned and Mrs. Uxeley
behaved as though she knew nothing. The great boudoir looked through
the open balcony-windows over the sea, where, on the Promenade, the
morning stroll was already beginning, with the gaudy colours of the
parasols striking a shrill note against the deep-blue sea, an expensive
sea, a costly tide, waves that seemed to exact a mint of money before
they would consent to roll up prettily. The old lady, already painted,
bedizened and bewigged, with a white-lace wrap over her wig against the
draught, lay in the black and white lace of her white-silk tea-gown on
the piled-up cushions of her sofa. In her wrinkled hand she held the
lorgnette, with her initials in diamonds, through which it amused her
to peer at the shrill patches of the parasols outside. Now and then,
when her rheumatism gave a twinge, she suddenly distorted her face into
one great crease of wrinkles, under which the smooth enamel of her
make-up almost cracked, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb241" href=
"#pb241" name="pb241">241</a>]</span>like crackle-china. In the
daylight she seemed hardly alive, looked like an automatic, jointed,
stiff-limbed doll, which spoke and moved mechanically. She was always a
trifle tired in the mornings, from never sleeping at night; after
eleven she took a little nap. She observed a strict <i lang=
"fr">régime</i>; and her doctor, who called daily, seemed to
revive her a little every day, to enable her to hold out until the
evening. In the afternoon she drove out, alighted at the Jetée,
paid her visits. But in the evening she revived with a trace of real
life, dressed, put on her jewels and recovered her exuberance, her
little exclamations and simpers. Then came the dances, the parties, the
theatre. Then she was no more than fifty.</p>
<p>But these were her good days. Sometimes, after a night of
insufferable pain, she remained in her bedroom, with yesterday’s
enamelling untouched, her bald head wrapped in black lace, a
black-satin bed-jacket hanging loosely around her like a sack; and she
moaned and cried and shrieked and seemed to be begging for release from
her torments. This lasted for a couple of days and occurred regularly
every three weeks, after which she gradually revived again.</p>
<p>Her fussy conversation was limited to a constantly recurrent
discussion of all sorts of family-matters, with appropriate
annotations. She explained to Cornélie all the
family-connections of her friends, American and European, but she
enlarged more particularly upon the great European families which she
numbered among her acquaintances. Cornélie could never listen to
what she was saying and forgot the pedigrees again at once. It was
sometimes unendurably tedious to have to listen for so long; and only
for this reason, as though she were forced to it, Cornélie found
the energy to talk a little herself, <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb242" href="#pb242" name="pb242">242</a>]</span>to relate an
anecdote, to tell a story. When she saw that the old woman was very
fond of anecdotes, riddles and puns, she collected as many as she could
from the <i lang="fr">Vie parisienne</i> and the <i lang="fr">Journal
pour rire</i> and kept them ready to hand. And Mrs. Uxeley thought her
very entertaining. Once, as she noticed Duco’s daily letter, she
referred to it; and Cornélie suddenly discovered that the old
lady was devoured with curiosity. Then she quietly told her the truth:
her marriage, her divorce, her independent ideas, her meeting and her
life with Duco. The old woman was a little disappointed because
Cornélie spoke so simply about it all. She merely advised her to
live discreetly and correctly now. What people said about former
incidents did not matter so very much. But there must be no occasion
for gossip now. Cornélie promised meekly. And Mrs. Uxeley showed
her her albums, with her own photographs, dating back to her young
days, and the photographs of all sorts of men. And she told her about
this friend and that friend and, vain-gloriously, allowed the
suggestion of a very lurid past to peep through. But she had always
lived discreetly and correctly. That was her pride. And what
Cornélie had done was wrong....</p>
<p>The hour or so from eleven to half-past twelve was a relief. Then
the old woman regularly went to sleep—her only sleep in the
twenty-four hours—and Urania came to fetch Cornélie for a
drive or a walk along the Promenade or to sit in the Jardin Public. And
it was the only moment when Cornélie more or less appreciated
her new-found luxury and took pleasure in the gratification of her
vanity. The passers-by turned round to stare at the two young and
pretty women in their exquisite serge frocks, with their fashionable
headgear withdrawn in the twilight of their sunshades, and admired the
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb243" href="#pb243" name=
"pb243">243</a>]</span>Princess di Forte-Braccio’s glossy
victoria, irreproachable liveries and spanking greys.</p>
<p>Gilio maintained a reserved and respectful attitude towards
Cornélie. He was polite but kept a courteous distance when he
joined the two ladies for a moment in the gardens or on the
Jetée. After the night in the pergola, after the sudden flash of
his angry knife, she was afraid of him, afraid also because she had
lost much of her courage and haughtiness. But she could not answer him
more coldly than she did, because she was grateful to him as well as to
Urania for the care shown her during the first few days, for their tact
in not at once surrendering her to Mrs. Uxeley and in keeping her with
them until she had recovered some of her strength.</p>
<p>In the freedom of those mornings, when she felt herself released
from the old woman—vain, selfish, insignificant,
ridiculous—who was as the caricature of her life, she felt that
in Urania’s friendship she was finding herself again, she became
conscious of being at Nice, she contemplated the garish bustle around
her with clearer eyes and she lost the unreality of the first days. At
such times it was as though she saw herself again for the first time,
in her light serge walking-dress, sitting in the garden, her gloved
fingers playing with the tassels of her sunshade. She could hardly
believe in herself, but she saw herself. Deep down within herself,
hidden even from Urania, she concealed her longing, her home-sickness,
her stifling discontent. She sometimes felt ready to burst into sobs.
But she listened to Urania and joined in her laughter and talk and
looked up with a smile at Gilio, who stood in front of her, mincing to
and fro on the tips of his shoes and swinging his walking-stick behind
his back. Sometimes, suddenly—as a vision whirling through the
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb244" href="#pb244" name=
"pb244">244</a>]</span>crowd—she saw Duco, the studio, the
happiness of the past fading away for one brief moment. Then with her
finger-tips she felt his letter of that morning, between the strips of
gathered lace in front of her bolero, and just crushed the hard
envelope against her breast, as something belonging to him that was
caressing her.</p>
<p>And it was not to be denied: she saw herself and Nice around her;
she became sensible of new life: it was not unreal, even though it was
not actual to her soul; it was a sorrowful comedy, in which
she—dismally, feebly, listlessly—played her part.
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb245" href="#pb245" name=
"pb245">245</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XLV</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">It was all severely regulated, as by rule, and there
was no possibility of the least alteration: everything was done in
accordance with a fixed law. The reading of the newspaper; her hour and
a half to herself; then lunch. After lunch, the drive, the
Jetée, the visits; every day, those visits and afternoon teas.
Once in a way, a dinner-party; and in the evening generally a dance, a
reception or a theatre. She made new acquaintances by the score and
forgot them again at once and no longer remembered, when she saw them
again, whether she knew them or not. As a rule people were fairly
pleasant to her in that cosmopolitan set, because they knew that she
was an intimate friend of the Princess Urania’s. But, like Urania
herself, she was sometimes conscious, from the feminine bearers of the
old Italian names and titles which sometimes glittered in that set, of
an overwhelming pride and contempt. The men always asked to be
introduced to her; but, whenever she asked to be introduced to their
ladies, her only reward was a nod of vague surprise. She herself minded
very little, but she felt sorry for Urania. For she saw at once, at
Urania’s own parties, that they hardly looked upon her as the
hostess, that they surrounded and made much of Gilio, but accorded to
his wife no more than the civility which was her due as Princess di
Forte-Braccio, without ever forgetting that she was once Miss Hope. And
for Urania this contempt was more difficult to put up with than for
herself. For she accepted her <i>rôle</i> as the companion. She
always <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb246" href="#pb246" name=
"pb246">246</a>]</span>kept an eye on Mrs. Uxeley, constantly joined
her for a minute in the course of the evening, fetched a fan which Mrs.
Uxeley had left in the next room or did her this or that trifling
service. Then she would sit down, against the wall alone in the busily
humming drawing-room, and gaze indifferently before her. She sat,
always very smartly dressed, in an attitude of graceful indifference
and weary boredom, tapping her little foot or unfolding her fan. She
took no notice of anybody. Sometimes a couple of men would come up to
her and she spoke to them, or danced with one of them, indifferently,
as though conferring a favour. Once, when Gilio was talking to her, she
sitting and he standing, and the Duchess di Luca and Countess Costi
both came up to him and, standing, began to chaff him profusely,
without honouring her with a word or a glance, she first stared at the
ladies between her mocking lids, eyeing them from head to foot, and
then rose slowly, took Gilio’s arm and, with a glance which
darted sharp as a needle from her narrowed eyes, said:</p>
<p>“I beg your pardon, but you must excuse me if I rob you of the
Prince di Forte-Braccio, because I have to finish a private
conversation.”</p>
<p>And with the pressure of her arm she made Gilio move on a few steps,
then at once sat down again, made him sit down beside her and began to
whisper with him very confidentially, while she left the duchess and
countess standing two yards away, open-mouthed with stupefaction at her
rudeness, and furthermore spread her train wide between herself and the
two ladies and waved her fan to and fro, as though to preserve a
distance. She could do this sort of thing so calmly, so tactfully and
haughtily, that Gilio was tickled to death and sat and giggled with
delight: <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb247" href="#pb247" name=
"pb247">247</a>]</span></p>
<p>“I wish that Urania knew how to behave like that!” he
said, pleased as a child at the diversion which she had afforded
him.</p>
<p>“Urania is too nice to do anything so odious,” she
replied.</p>
<p>She did not make herself liked, but people became afraid of her,
afraid of her quiet malice, and avoided offending her in future.
Moreover, the men thought her pretty and agreeable and were also
attracted by her haughty indifference. And, without really intending
it, she achieved a position, apparently by using the greatest
diplomacy, but in reality quite naturally and easily. While Mrs.
Uxeley’s egoism was flattered by her little
attentions—always dutifully remembered and paid with a charming
air of maternal solicitude, in contrast to which Mrs. Uxeley thought it
delightful to simper like a young girl—Cornélie gradually
gathered a court of men around her in the evenings; and the women
became insipidly civil. Urania often told her how clever she thought
her, how much tact she displayed. Cornélie shrugged her
shoulders: it all happened of itself; and really she did not care. But
still, gradually, she recovered some of her cheerfulness. When she saw
herself standing in the glass, she had to confess to herself that she
was better-looking than she had ever been, either as a girl or as a
newly-married woman. Her tall, slender figure had a languorous line of
pride that gave her a special grace; her throat was statelier, her
bosom fuller; her waist was slimmer in these new dresses; her hips had
become heavier, her arms more rounded; and, though her features no
longer wore the look of radiant happiness which they had worn in Rome,
her mocking smile and her negligent irony gave her a certain attraction
for those unknown men, something more alluring and provoking than the
greatest coquetry <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb248" href="#pb248"
name="pb248">248</a>]</span>would have been. And Cornélie had
not wished for this; but, now that it came of itself, she accepted it.
It was foreign to her nature to refuse it. And, besides, Mrs. Uxeley
was pleased with her. Cornélie had such a pretty way of
whispering to her:</p>
<p>“Dear lady, you were in such pain yesterday. Don’t you
think you ought to go home a little earlier to-night?”</p>
<p>And then Mrs. Uxeley would simper like a girl who was being
admonished by her mother not to dance too much that evening. She loved
these little ways of Cornélie’s; and Cornélie, with
careless indifference, gave her what she wanted. And those evenings
amused her more than they did at first; only, the amusement was
combined with self-reproach as soon as she thought of Duco, of their
separation, of Rome, of the studio, of the happiness of those past
days, which she had lost through her lack of fortitude. <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb249" href="#pb249" name="pb249">249</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XLVI</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">Two months had passed like this. It was January; and
these were busy days for Cornélie, because Mrs. Uxeley was soon
to give one of her celebrated evenings and Cornélie’s free
hours in the morning were now taken up with running all sorts of
errands. Urania generally drove with her; and she came to rely upon
Urania. They had to go to upholsterers, to pastry-cooks, to florists
and to jewellers, where Cornélie and Urania selected presents
for the cotillon. Mrs. Uxeley never went out for this, but occupied
herself with every trifling indoor detail; and there were endless
discussions, followed by more drives to the shops, for the old lady was
anything but easy to please, vain as she was of her fame as a hostess
and afraid of losing it through the least omission.</p>
<p>During one of these drives, as the victoria was turning into the
Avenue de la Gare, Cornélie started so violently that she
clutched Urania’s arm and could not restrain an exclamation.
Urania asked her what she had seen, but she was unable to speak and
Urania made her get out at a confectioner’s to drink a glass of
water. She was very nearly fainting and looked deathly pale. She was
not able to continue her errands; and they drove back to Mrs.
Uxeley’s villa. The old lady was displeased at this sudden
fainting-fit and grumbled so that Urania went off alone to complete the
errands. After lunch, however, Cornélie felt better, made her
apologies and accompanied Mrs. Uxeley to an afternoon tea.</p>
<p>Next day, when she was sitting with Mrs. Uxeley <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb250" href="#pb250" name="pb250">250</a>]</span>and
a couple of friends on the Jetée, she seemed to see the same
thing again. She turned as white as a sheet, but retained her composure
and laughed and talked merrily.</p>
<p>These were the days of the preparations. The date of the
entertainment drew nearer; and at last the evening arrived. Mrs. Uxeley
was trembling with nervousness like a young girl and found the
necessary strength to walk through the whole villa, which was all light
and flowers. And with a sigh of satisfaction she sat down for a moment.
She was dressed. Her face was smooth as porcelain, her hair was waved
and glittered with diamond pins. Her gown of pale-blue brocade was cut
very low; and she gleamed like a reliquary. A triple rope of priceless
pearls hung down to her waist. In her hand—she was not yet
gloved—she held a gold-knobbed cane, which was indispensable when
she wanted to rise. And it was only when she rose that she showed her
age, when she worked herself erect by muscular efforts, with that look
of pain in her face, with that twinge of rheumatism which shot through
her. Cornélie, not yet dressed, after a last glance through the
villa, blazing with light, swooning with flowers, hurried to her room
and, already feeling tired, dropped into the chair in front of her
dressing-table, to have her hair done quickly. She was irritable and
told the maid to hurry. She was just ready when the first guests
arrived and she was able to join Mrs. Uxeley. And the carriages rolled
up. Cornélie, at the top of the monumental staircase, looked
down into the hall, where the people were streaming in, the ladies in
their long evening-wraps—almost more expensive even than their
dresses—which they carefully gave up in the crowded, buzzing
cloakroom. And the first arrivals came up the stairs, waiting so as not
to <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb251" href="#pb251" name=
"pb251">251</a>]</span>be the very first, and were beamed upon by Mrs.
Uxeley. The drawing-rooms soon filled. In addition to the
reception-rooms, the hostess’ own rooms were thrown open, forming
in all a suite of twelve apartments. Whereas the corridors and stairs
were adorned only with clumps of red and white and pink camellias, in
the rooms the floral decorations were contained in hundreds of vases
and bowls and dishes, which stood about on every hand and, with the
light of the shaded candles, gave an intimate charm to the
entertainment. That was the speciality of Mrs. Uxeley’s
decorations on great occasions: the electric light not used; instead,
on every hand candles with little shades, on every hand glasses and
bowls full of flowers, giving the effect of a fairy garden. Though
perhaps the main outlines were broken, a most charming effect of
cosiness was gained. Small groups and couples could find a place
everywhere: behind a screen, in a loggia; you constantly found a spot
for privacy; and this perhaps explained the <i>vogue</i> of Mrs.
Uxeley’s parties. The villa, suitable for giving a court ball,
was used only for giving entertainments of a luxurious intimate
character to hundreds of people who were quite unknown to one another.
Each little set chose itself a little corner, where it made itself at
home. A very tiny boudoir, all in Japanese lacquer and Japanese silk,
was aimed at generally, but was at once captured by Gilio, the Countess
di Rosavilla, the Duchess di Luca and Countess Costi. They did not even
go to the music-room, where a concert formed the first item. Paderewski
was playing, Sigrid Arnoldson was to sing. The music-room also was
lighted by shaded candles; and everybody whispered that, in this soft
light, Mrs. Uxeley did not look a day over forty. During the interval
she simpered to two very young journalists who were to describe her
party. Urania, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb252" href="#pb252" name=
"pb252">252</a>]</span>sitting beside Cornélie, was addressed by
a Frenchman whom she introduced to her friend: the Chevalier de Breuil.
Cornélie knew that Urania had met him at Ostend and that his
name was coupled with the Princess di Forte-Braccio’s. Urania had
never mentioned De Breuil to her, but Cornélie now saw, by her
smile, her blush and the sparkle in her eyes, that people were right.
She left them to themselves, feeling sad when she thought of Urania.
She understood that the little princess was consoling herself for her
husband’s neglect; and she suddenly thought this whole life of
make-believe disgusting. She longed for Rome, for the studio, for Duco,
for independence, love and happiness. She had had it all; but it had
been fated not to endure. Everything around her was like one great lie,
more brilliant than at the Hague, but even more false, brutal and
depraved. People no longer even pretended to believe the lie: here they
showed a brutal sincerity. The lie was respected, but nobody believed
in it, nobody put forward the lie as a truth; the lie was nothing more
than a form.</p>
<p>Cornélie wandered through the rooms by herself, went up to
Mrs. Uxeley for a moment, in accordance with her habit, whispered to
ask how she felt, whether she wanted anything, if everything was going
well, then continued on her way through the rooms. She was standing by
a vase, rearranging some orchids, when a woman in black velvet,
fair-haired, with a full throat and bosom, spoke to her in English:</p>
<p>“I am Mrs. Holt. I dare say you don’t know my name, but
I know yours. I very much want to make your acquaintance. I have often
been to Holland and I read Dutch a little. I read your pamphlet on
<i>The Social Position of Divorced <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb253"
href="#pb253" name="pb253">253</a>]</span>Women</i> and I thought a
good deal of what you wrote most interesting.”</p>
<p>“You are very kind. Shall we sit down? I remember your name
too. You were one of the leaders of the Women’s Congress in
London, were you not?”</p>
<p>“Yes, I spoke about the training of children. Weren’t
you able to come to London?”</p>
<p>“No, I did think about it, but I was in Rome at the time and I
couldn’t manage it.”</p>
<p>“That was a pity. The congress was a great step forward. If
your pamphlet had been translated then and distributed, you would have
had a great success.”</p>
<p>“I care very little for success of that kind.”</p>
<p>“Of course, I can understand that. But the success of your
book is also for the good of the great cause.”</p>
<p>“Do you really mean that? Is there any merit in my little
book?”</p>
<p>“Do you doubt it?”</p>
<p>“Very often.”</p>
<p>“How is that possible? It is written with such a sure
touch.”</p>
<p>“Perhaps just for that reason.”</p>
<p>“I don’t understand you. There’s a vagueness
sometimes about Dutch people which we English don’t understand,
something like a reflection of your beautiful skies in your
character.”</p>
<p>“Do you never doubt? Do you feel sure of your ideas on the
training of children?”</p>
<p>“I have studied children in schools, in <i>crèches</i>
and in their homes and I have acquired very decided ideas. And I work
in accordance with these ideas for the people of the future. I will
send you my pamphlet, containing the gist of my speeches at the
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb254" href="#pb254" name=
"pb254">254</a>]</span>congress. Are you working on another pamphlet
now?”</p>
<p>“No, I regret to say.”</p>
<p>“Why not? We must all fight shoulder to shoulder, if we are to
conquer.”</p>
<p>“I believe I have said all that I had to say. I wrote what I
did on impulse, from personal experience. And then ...”</p>
<p>“Yes?”</p>
<p>“Then things changed. All women are different and I never
approved of generalizing. And do you believe that there are <i>many</i>
women who can work for a universal object with a man’s
thoroughness, when they have found a lesser object for themselves, a
small happiness, such as a love to satisfy their own <i>ego</i>, in
which they can be happy? Don’t you think that every woman has
slumbering inside her a selfish craving for her own love and happiness
and that, when she has found this, the outside world and the future
cease to interest her?”</p>
<p>“Possibly. But so few women find it.”</p>
<p>“I believe there are not many. But that is another question.
And I do believe that an interest in universal questions is a <i lang=
"fr">pis-aller</i> with most women.”</p>
<p>“You have become an apostate. You speak quite differently from
what you wrote a year ago.”</p>
<p>“Yes, I have become very humble, because I am more sincere. Of
course I believe in certain women, in certain choice spirits. But would
the majority not always remain feminine, just women and
weak?”</p>
<p>“Not with a sensible training.”</p>
<p>“Yes, I believe that it lies in that, in the
training....”</p>
<p>“Of the child, of the girl.”</p>
<p>“I believe that I have never been educated and that this
constitutes my weakness.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb255"
href="#pb255" name="pb255">255</a>]</span></p>
<p>“Our girls should be told when still very young of the
struggle that lies before them.”</p>
<p>“You are right. We—my friends, my sisters and
I—had the ‘safety’ of marriage impressed upon us at
the earliest possible moment. Do you know whom I think the most to be
pitied? Our parents! They honestly believed that they were having us
taught all that was necessary. And now, at this moment, they must see
that they did not divine the future correctly and that their training,
their education was no education at all, because they failed to inform
their children of the struggle which was being waged right before their
eyes. It is our parents that are to be pitied. They can mend nothing
now. They see us—girls, young women of twenty to
thirty—overwhelmed by life; and they have not given us the
strength for it. They kept us sheltered as long as possible under the
paternal wing; and then they began to think of our marriage, not in
order to get rid of us, but with a view to our happiness, our safety
and our future. We are indeed unfortunate, we girls and women who were
not, like our younger sisters, told of the struggle that lay just
before us; but I believe that we may still have hope in our youth and
that our parents are unhappier and more to be pitied than we, because
they have nothing more to hope for and because they <i>must</i>
secretly confess that they went astray in their love for their
children. They were still educating us according to the past, while the
future was already so near at hand. I pity our parents and I could
almost love them better for that reason than I ever did before.”
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb256" href="#pb256" name=
"pb256">256</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XLVII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">She had suddenly turned very pale, as though under the
stress of a sudden emotion. She covered her face with her fluttering
fan and her fingers trembled violently; her whole body shuddered.</p>
<p>“That is well thought on your part,” said Mrs. Holt.
“I am glad to have met you. I always find a certain charm in
Dutch people: that vagueness, which we are unable to seize, and then
all at once a light that flashes out of a cloud.... I hope to see you
again. I am at home on Tuesdays, at five o’clock. Will you come
one day with Mrs. Uxeley?”</p>
<p>Mrs. Holt pressed her hand and disappeared among the other guests.
Cornélie had risen from her chair, while her knees seemed to
give way beneath her. She remained standing, half-turned towards the
room, looking in the glass; and her fingers played with the orchids in
a Venetian vase on the console-table. She was still rather pale, but
controlled herself, though her heart was beating loudly and her breast
heaving. And she looked in the glass. She saw first her own figure, her
beautiful, slender outline, in her dress of white and black Chantilly,
with the white-lace train, foaming with flounces, the black-lace tunic
with the scalloped border and sprinkled with steel spangles and blue
stones, a spray of orchids in the sleeveless <i>corsage</i>, which left
her neck and arms and shoulders bare. Her hair was bound with three
Greek fillets of pearls; and her fan of white feathers—a present
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb257" href="#pb257" name=
"pb257">257</a>]</span>from Urania—was like foam against her
throat. She saw herself first and then, in the mirror, she saw
<i>him</i>. He was coming nearer to her. She did not move, only her
fingers played with the flowers in the vase. She felt as though she
wished to take flight, but her knees gave way and her feet were
paralysed. She stood rooted to the floor, hypnotized. She was unable to
stir. And she saw him come nearer and nearer, while her back remained
half-turned to the room. He approached; and his appearance seemed to
fling out a net in which she was caught. He was close by her now, close
behind her. Mechanically she raised her eyes and looked in the glass
and met his eyes in the mirror. She thought that she would faint. She
felt squeezed between him and the glass. In the mirror the room went
round and round, the candles whirled giddily, like a reeling firmament.
He did not say anything yet. She only saw his eyes gazing and his mouth
smiling under his moustache. And he still said nothing. Then, in that
unendurable lack of space between him and the mirror, which did not
even give shelter as a wall would have done, but which reflected him so
that he held her twice imprisoned, behind and before, she turned round
slowly and looked him in the eyes. But she did not speak either. They
looked at each other without a word.</p>
<p>“You never expected this: that you would see me here one
day,” he said, at last.</p>
<p>It was more than a year since she had heard his voice. But she felt
his voice inside her.</p>
<p>“No,” she answered, at last, haughtily, coldly,
distantly. “Though I saw you once or twice, in the street, on the
Jetée.”</p>
<p>“Yes,” he said. “Should I have bowed to you, do
you think?”</p>
<p>She shrugged her bare shoulders; and he looked <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb258" href="#pb258" name="pb258">258</a>]</span>at
them. She felt for the first time that she was half-naked that
evening.</p>
<p>“No,” she replied, still coldly and distantly.
“Any more than you need have spoken to me now.”</p>
<p>He smiled at her. He stood before her as a wall. He stood before her
as a man. His head, his shoulders, his chest, his legs, his whole
stature rose before her as incarnate manhood.</p>
<p>“Of course I needn’t have done so,” he said; and
she felt his voice inside her: she felt his voice sinking in her like
molten bronze into a mould. “If I had met you somewhere in
Holland, I would only have taken off my hat and not spoken to you. But
we are in a foreign country....”</p>
<p>“What difference does that make?”</p>
<p>“I felt I should like to speak to you.... I wanted to have a
talk with you. Can’t we do that as strangers?”</p>
<p>“As strangers?” she echoed.</p>
<p>“Oh, well, we’re not strangers: we even know each other
uncommonly intimately, eh?... Come and sit down and tell me about
yourself. Did you like Rome?”</p>
<p>“Yes,” she said.</p>
<p>He had led her as though with his will to a couch behind a
half-damask, half-glass, Louis-XV. screen; and she dropped down upon it
in a rosy twilight of candles, with bunches of pink roses around her in
all sorts of Venetian glasses. He sat on an ottoman, bending towards
her slightly, with his arms on his knees and his hands folded
together:</p>
<p>“They’ve been gossiping about you finely at the Hague.
First about your pamphlet ... and then about your painter.”</p>
<p>Her eyes pierced him like needles. He laughed:</p>
<p>“You can look just as angry as ever.... Tell <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb259" href="#pb259" name="pb259">259</a>]</span>me,
do you ever hear from the old people? They’re in a bad
way.”</p>
<p>“Now and then. I was able to send them some money
lately.”</p>
<p>“That’s damned good of you. They don’t deserve it.
They said that you no longer existed for them.”</p>
<p>“Mamma wrote that they were so pushed for money. Then I sent
them a hundred guilders. It was the most that I could do.”</p>
<p>“Oh, now that they find you sending them money, you’ll
begin to exist for them again!”</p>
<p>She shrugged her shoulders:</p>
<p>“I don’t mind that. I was sorry for them ... and sorry I
couldn’t send more.”</p>
<p>“Ah, when you look so thundering smart....”</p>
<p>“I don’t pay for my clothes.”</p>
<p>“I’m only stating a fact. I’m not venturing to
criticize. I think it damned handsome of you to send them money. But
you do look thundering smart.... Look here, let me tell you something:
you’ve become a damned handsome girl.”</p>
<p>He stared at her, with his smile, which compelled her to look at
him.</p>
<p>Then she replied, very calmly, waving her fan lightly in front of
her bare neck, sheltering in the foam of her fan:</p>
<p>“I’m damned glad to hear it!”</p>
<p>He gave a loud, throaty laugh:</p>
<p>“There, I like that! You’ve still got your witty sense
of repartee. Always to the point. Damned clever of you!”</p>
<p>She stood up strained and nervous:</p>
<p>“I must leave you. I must go to Mrs. Uxeley.”</p>
<p>He spread out his arms:</p>
<p>“Stay and sit with me a little longer. It does me good to talk
to you.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb260" href="#pb260" name=
"pb260">260</a>]</span></p>
<p>“Then restrain yourself a bit and don’t
‘damn’ quite so much. I’ve not been used to it
lately.”</p>
<p>“I’ll do my best. Sit down.”</p>
<p>She fell back and hid herself behind her fan.</p>
<p>“Let me tell you that you have positively become a very ... a
very beautiful woman. Now is that like a compliment?”</p>
<p>“It sounds more like one.”</p>
<p>“Well, it’s the best I can do, you know. So you must
make the most of it. And now tell me about Rome. How were you living
there?”</p>
<p>“Why should I tell you about it?”</p>
<p>“Because I’m interested.”</p>
<p>“You have no need to be interested.”</p>
<p>“I dare say, but I happen to be. I’ve never quite
forgotten you. And I should be surprised if you had me.”</p>
<p>“I have, quite,” she said, coolly.</p>
<p>He looked at her with his smile. He said nothing, but she felt that
he knew better. She was afraid to convince him further.</p>
<p>“Is it true, what they say at the Hague? About Van der
Staal?”</p>
<p>She looked at him haughtily.</p>
<p>“Come, out with it!”</p>
<p>“Yes.”</p>
<p>“You <i>are</i> a cheeky baggage! Do you no longer care a
straw for the whole boiling of them?”</p>
<p>“No.”</p>
<p>“And how do you manage here, with this old hag?”</p>
<p>“What do you mean?”</p>
<p>“Do they just accept you here, at Nice?”</p>
<p>“I don’t brag about my independence; and no one is able
to comment on my conduct here.”</p>
<p>“Where is Van der Staal?”</p>
<p>“At Florence.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb261"
href="#pb261" name="pb261">261</a>]</span></p>
<p>“Why isn’t he here?”</p>
<p>“I’m not going to answer any more questions. You are
indiscreet. It has nothing to do with you and I won’t be
cross-examined.”</p>
<p>She was very nervous again and once more rose to her feet. He spread
out his arms.</p>
<p>“Really, Rudolph, you must let me go,” she entreated.
“I have to go to Mrs. Uxeley. They are to dance a pavane in the
ball-room and I have to ask for instructions and hand them on. Let me
pass.”</p>
<p>“Then I’ll take you there. Let me offer you my
arm.”</p>
<p>“Rudolph, do go away! Don’t you see how you’re
upsetting me? This meeting has been so unexpected. Do let me go, or I
sha’n’t be able to control myself. I’m going to
cry.... Why did you speak to me, why did you speak to me, why did you
come here, where you knew that you would meet me?”</p>
<p>“Because I wanted to see one of Mrs. Uxeley’s parties
and because I wanted to meet you.”</p>
<p>“You must understand that it upsets me to see you again. What
good does it do you? We are dead to each other. Why should you want to
pester me like this?”</p>
<p>“That’s just what I wanted to know, whether we are dead
to each other....”</p>
<p>“Dead, dead, quite dead!” she cried, vehemently.</p>
<p>He laughed:</p>
<p>“Come, don’t be so theatrical. You can understand that I
was curious to see you again and talk to you. I used to see you in the
street, in your carriage, on the Jetée; and I was pleased to
find you looking so well, so smart, so happy and so handsome. You know
that good-looking women are my great hobby. You are much better-looking
than you used to be when you were my wife. If you had <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb262" href="#pb262" name="pb262">262</a>]</span>been
then what you are now, I should never have allowed you to divorce
me.... Come, don’t be a child. No one knows here. I think it
damned jolly to meet you here, to have a good old yarn with you and to
have you leaning on my arm. Take my arm. Don’t make a fuss and
I’ll take you where you want to go. Where shall we find Mrs.
Uxeley? Introduce me ... as a friend from Holland....”</p>
<p>“Rudolph....”</p>
<p>“Oh, I insist: don’t bother! There’s nothing in
it! It amuses me and it’s no end of a lark to walk about with
one’s divorced wife at a ball at Nice. A delightful town,
isn’t it? I go to Monte Carlo every day and I’ve been
damned lucky. Won three thousand francs yesterday. Will you come with
me one day?”</p>
<p>“You’re mad!”</p>
<p>“I’m not mad at all. I want to enjoy myself. And
I’m proud to have you on my arm.”</p>
<p>She withdrew her arm:</p>
<p>“Well, you needn’t be.”</p>
<p>“Now don’t get spiteful. That’s all rot:
let’s enjoy ourselves. There is the old girl: she’s looking
at you.”</p>
<p>She had passed through some of the rooms on his arm; and they saw,
near a tombola, round which people were crowding to draw presents and
surprises, Mrs. Uxeley, Gilio and the Rosavilla, Costi and Luca ladies.
They were all very gay round the pyramid of knickknacks, behaving like
children when the number of one of them turned up on the
roulette-wheel.</p>
<p>“Mrs. Uxeley,” Cornélie began, in a trembling
voice, “may I introduce a fellow-countryman of mine? Baron
Brox.”</p>
<p>Mrs. Uxeley simpered, uttered a few amiable words and asked if he
wouldn’t draw a number. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb263"
href="#pb263" name="pb263">263</a>]</span></p>
<p>The roulette-wheel spun round and round.</p>
<p>“A fellow-countryman, Cornélie?”</p>
<p>“Yes, Mrs. Uxeley.”</p>
<p>“What do you say his name is?”</p>
<p>“Baron Brox.”</p>
<p>“A splendid fellow! A handsome fellow! An astonishingly
handsome fellow!... What is he? What does he do?”</p>
<p>“He’s in the army, a first lieutenant....”</p>
<p>“In which regiment?”</p>
<p>“In the hussars.”</p>
<p>“At the Hague?”</p>
<p>“Yes.”</p>
<p>“An amazingly good-looking fellow! I like those tall, fine
men.”</p>
<p>“Mrs. Uxeley, is everything going as it should?”</p>
<p>“Yes, darling.”</p>
<p>“Do you feel all right?”</p>
<p>“I have a little pain, but nothing to speak about.”</p>
<p>“Won’t it soon be time for the pavane?”</p>
<p>“Yes, see that the girls go and get dressed. Has the
hairdresser brought the wigs for the young men?”</p>
<p>“Yes.”</p>
<p>“Then go and collect them and tell them to hurry up. They must
be ready within half an hour....”</p>
<p>Rudolph Brox returned from the tombola, where he had drawn a silver
match-box. He thanked Mrs. Uxeley, who simpered, and, when he saw that
Cornélie was moving away, he went after her:</p>
<p>“Cornélie ...”</p>
<p>“Please, Rudolph, let me be. I have to collect the girls and
the men for the pavane. I have a lot to do....”</p>
<p>“I’ll help you....”</p>
<p>She beckoned to a girl or two and sent a couple of footmen to hunt
through the room for the young <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb264"
href="#pb264" name="pb264">264</a>]</span>men and to ask them to go to
the dressing-room. He saw that she was pale and trembling all over her
body:</p>
<p>“What’s the matter?”</p>
<p>“I’m tired.”</p>
<p>“Then let’s go and get something to drink.”</p>
<p>She was numb with nervousness. The music of the invisible band
boom-boomed fiercely against her brain; and at times the innumerable
candles whirled before her eyes like a reeling firmament. The rooms
were choked with people. They crowded and laughed aloud and showed one
another their presents; the men trod on the ladies’ trains. An
intoxicating, suffocating fragrance of flowers, the atmosphere peculiar
to crowded functions and the warm, perfumed odour of women’s
flesh hung in the rooms like a cloud. Cornélie hunted hither and
thither and at last collected all the girls. The ballet-master came to
ask her something. A butler came to ask her something. And Brox did not
budge from her side.</p>
<p>“Let’s go now and get something to drink,” he
said.</p>
<p>She mechanically took his arm; and her hand trembled on the sleeve
of his dress-coat. He pushed his way with her through the crowd; they
passed Urania and De Breuil. Urania said something which
Cornélie did not catch. The refreshment-room also was chock-full
and buzzed with loud, laughing voices. Behind the long tables stood the
butler, like a minister, supervising the whole service. There was no
crowding, no fighting for a glass of wine or a sandwich. People waited
until a footman brought it on a tray.</p>
<p>“It’s very well managed,” said Brox. “Do you
do all this?”</p>
<p>“No, it’s been done like this for years....”
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb265" href="#pb265" name=
"pb265">265</a>]</span></p>
<p>She dropped into a chair, looking very pale.</p>
<p>“What will you have?”</p>
<p>“A glass of champagne.”</p>
<p>“I’m hungry. I had a bad dinner at my hotel. I must have
something to eat.”</p>
<p>He ordered the champagne for her. He ate first a patty, then
another, then a <i lang="fr">châteaubriant</i> and peas. He drank
two glasses of claret, followed by a glass of champagne. The footman
brought him everything, dish by dish, on a silver tray. His handsome,
virile face was brick-red in colour with health and animal strength.
The stiff hair on his round, heavy skull was cropped quite close. His
large grey eyes were bright and laughing, with a straight, impudent
glance. A heavy, well-tended moustache curled over his mouth, in which
the white teeth gleamed. He stood with his legs slightly astraddle,
firm and soldierly in his dress-coat, which he wore with an easy
correctness. He ate slowly and with relish, enjoying his good glass of
fine wine.</p>
<p>Mechanically she now watched him, from her chair. She had drunk a
glass of champagne and asked for another; and the stimulant revived
her. Her cheeks recovered some of their colour; her eyes sparkled.</p>
<p>“They do you damn well here,” he said, coming up to her
with his glass in his hand.</p>
<p>And he emptied his glass.</p>
<p>“They are going to dance the pavane almost at once,” she
murmured.</p>
<p>And they passed through the crowded rooms, to a big corridor
outside, which looked like an avenue of camellia-shrubs. They were
alone for a moment.</p>
<p>“This is where the dancers are to meet.”</p>
<p>“Then let’s wait for them. It’s nice and cool out
here.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb266" href="#pb266" name=
"pb266">266</a>]</span></p>
<p>They sat down on a bench.</p>
<p>“Are you feeling better?” he asked. “You were so
queer in the ball-room.”</p>
<p>“Yes, I’m better.”</p>
<p>“Don’t you think it’s fun to meet your old husband
again?”</p>
<p>“Rudolph, I don’t understand how you can talk to me like
that and persecute me and tease me ... after everything that has
happened....”</p>
<p>“Oh, well, all that has happened and is done with!”</p>
<p>“Do you think it’s discreet on your part ... or
delicate?”</p>
<p>“No, neither discreet nor delicate. Those, you know, are
things I’ve never been: you used to fling that in my face often
enough, in the old days. But, if it’s not delicate, it’s
amusing. Have you lost your sense of humour? It’s damn jolly
humorous, our meeting here.... And now listen to me. You and I are
divorced. All right. That’s so in the eyes of the law. But a
legal divorce is a matter of law and form, for the benefit of society.
As regards money affairs and so on. We’ve been too much husband
and wife not to feel something for each other at a later meeting, such
as this. Yes, yes, I know what you want to say. It’s simply
untrue. You have been too much in love with me and I with you for
everything between us to be dead. I remember everything still. And you
must do the same. Do you remember when...?”</p>
<p>He laughed, pushed nearer to her and whispered close in her ear. She
felt his breath thrilling on her flesh like a warm breeze. She flushed
crimson with nervous distress. And she felt with her whole body that he
had been her husband and that he had entered into her very blood. His
voice ran like molten bronze, along her nerves of hearing, deep
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb267" href="#pb267" name=
"pb267">267</a>]</span>down within her. She knew him through and
through. She knew his eyes, his mouth. She knew his broad, well-kept
hands, with the large round nails and the dark signet-ring, as they lay
on his knees, which showed square and powerful under the crease in his
dress-trousers. And she felt, like a sudden despair, that she knew and
felt him in her whole body. However rough he might have been to her in
the old days, however much he had ill-treated her, striking her with
his clenched fist, banging her against the wall ... she had been his
wife. She, a virgin, had become his wife, had been initiated into
womanhood by him. And she felt that he had branded her as his own, she
felt it in her blood and in the marrow of her bones. She confessed to
herself that she had never forgotten him. During the first lonely days
in Rome, she had longed for his kisses, she had thought of him, had
conjured up his virile image before her mind, had persuaded herself to
believe that, by exercising tact and patience and a little management,
she could have remained his wife....</p>
<p>Then the great happiness had come, the gentle happiness of perfect
harmony!...</p>
<p>It all flashed through her like lightning.</p>
<p>Oh, in that great, gentle happiness she had been able to forget
everything, she had not felt the past within her! But she now felt that
the past always remained, irrevocably and indelibly. She had been his
wife and she held him still in her blood. She felt it now with every
breath that she drew. She was indignant because he dared to whisper
about the old days, in her ear; but it had all been as he said,
irrevocably, indelibly.</p>
<p>“Rudolph!” she entreated, clasping her hands together.
“Spare me!”</p>
<p>She almost screamed it, in a cry of fear and <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb268" href="#pb268" name=
"pb268">268</a>]</span>despair. But he laughed and with one hand seized
both hers, clasped in entreaty:</p>
<p>“If you go on like that, if you look at me so beseechingly
with those beautiful eyes, I won’t spare you even here and
I’ll kiss you until ...”</p>
<p>His words swept over her like a scorching wind. But laughing voices
approached; and two girls and two young men, dressed up, for the
pavane, as Henri IV. and Marguerite de Valois, came running down the
stairs:</p>
<p>“What’s become of the others?” they cried, looking
round in the staircase.</p>
<p>And they came dancing up to Cornélie. The ballet-master also
approached. She did not understand what he said:</p>
<p>“Where are the others?” she repeated, mechanically, in a
hoarse voice.</p>
<p>“Here they come.... Now we’re all there....”</p>
<p>They were all talking and laughing and glittering and buzzing about
her. She summoned up all her poor strength and issued a few
instructions. The guests streamed into the great ball-room, sat down in
the front chairs, crowded together in the corners. The pavane was
danced in the middle of the room, to an old trailing melody: a long,
winding curve of graceful steps, deep bows and satin gleaming with
sudden lustre like that of porcelain ... with the occasional flutter of
a cape ... and a flash of light on a rapier.... <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb269" href="#pb269" name="pb269">269</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XLVIII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">“Urania, I beseech you, help me!”</p>
<p>“What is it?”</p>
<p>“Come with me....”</p>
<p>She had seized Urania by the hand and dragged her away from De
Breuil into one of the deserted rooms. The suite of rooms was almost
entirely deserted; the dense throng of guests stood packed along the
sides of the great ball-room to watch the pavane.</p>
<p>“What is it, Cornélie?”</p>
<p>Cornélie was trembling in every limb and clutching
Urania’s arm. She drew her to the farthest corner of the room.
There was no one there.</p>
<p>“Urania,” she entreated, in a supreme crisis of
nervousness, “help me! What am I to do? I have met him
unexpectedly. Don’t you know whom I mean? My husband. My divorced
husband. I had seen him once or twice before, in the street and on the
Jetée. The time when I was so startled, you know, when I almost
fainted: that was because of him. And he has been talking to me now,
here, a moment ago. And I’m afraid of him. He spoke quite nicely,
said he wanted to talk to me. It was so strange. Everything was
finished between us. We were divorced. And suddenly I meet him and he
speaks to me and asks me what sort of time I have had, tells me that I
am looking well, that I have grown beautiful. Tell me, Urania, what I
am to do. I’m frightened. I’m ill with anxiety. I want to
get away. I should like best to go away at <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb270" href="#pb270" name=
"pb270">270</a>]</span>once, to Florence, to Duco. I am so frightened,
Urania. I want to go to my room. Tell Mrs. Uxeley that I want to go to
my room.”</p>
<p>She hardly knew what she was saying. The words fell incoherently
from her lips, as in a fever. Men’s voices approached. They were
those of Gilio, De Breuil, the Duke di Luca and the young journalists,
the two who were pushing their way into society.</p>
<p>“What is the Signora de Retz doing?” asked the duke.
“We are missing her everywhere.”</p>
<p>And the young journalists, standing in the shadow of these eminent
noblemen, confirmed the statement: they had been missing her
everywhere.</p>
<p>“Fetch Mrs. Uxeley here,” Urania whispered to Gilio.
“Cornélie is ill, I think. I can’t leave her here
alone. She wants to go to her room. It’s better that Mrs. Uxeley
should know, else she might be angry.”</p>
<p>Cornélie was jesting nervously, in feverish gaiety, with the
duke and with De Breuil and the journalists.</p>
<p>“Would you rather I took you straight to Mrs. Uxeley?”
Gilio whispered.</p>
<p>“I want to go to my room!” she whispered, in a voice of
entreaty, behind her fan.</p>
<p>The pavane appeared to be over. The buzz of voices reached them, as
though the guests were scattering about the rooms again:</p>
<p>“I see Mrs. Uxeley,” said Gilio.</p>
<p>He went up to her, spoke to her. She simpered at first, leaning on
the gold knob of her cane. Then her wrinkles became angrily contracted.
She crossed the room. Cornélie went on jesting with the duke;
the journalists thought every word witty.</p>
<p>“Aren’t you well?” whispered Mrs. Uxeley, going
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb271" href="#pb271" name=
"pb271">271</a>]</span>up to her, ruffled. “What about the
cotillon?”</p>
<p>“I will see to everything, Mrs. Uxeley,” said
Urania.</p>
<p>“Impossible, dear princess; and I shouldn’t dream of
letting you either.”</p>
<p>“Introduce me to your friend, Cornélie!” said a
deep voice behind Cornélie.</p>
<p>She felt that voice like bronze inside her body. She turned round
automatically. It was he. She seemed unable to escape him. And, under
his glance, as though hypnotized, she appeared, very strangely, to
recover her strength. It seemed as though he were willing her not to be
ill. She murmured:</p>
<p>“Urania, may I introduce ... a fellow-countryman?... Baron
Brox.... Princess di Forte-Braccio....”</p>
<p>Urania knew his name, knew who he was:</p>
<p>“Darling,” she whispered to Cornélie, “let
me take you to your room. I’ll see to everything.”</p>
<p>“It’s no longer necessary,” she said.
“I’m much better. I only want a glass of champagne. I am
much better, Mrs. Uxeley.”</p>
<p>“Why did you run away from me?” asked Rudolph Brox, with
his smile and his eyes in Cornélie’s eyes.</p>
<p>She smiled and said the first thing that came into her head.</p>
<p>“The dancing has begun,” said Mrs. Uxeley. “But
who’s going to lead my cotillon presently?”</p>
<p>“If I can be of any service, Mrs. Uxeley,” said Brox,
“I have some little talent as a cotillon-leader.”</p>
<p>Mrs. Uxeley was delighted. It was arranged that De Breuil and
Urania, Gilio and the Countess Costi and Brox and Cornélie
should lead the figures in turns. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb272"
href="#pb272" name="pb272">272</a>]</span></p>
<p>“You poor darling!” Urania said in
Cornélie’s ear. “Can you manage it?”</p>
<p>Cornélie smiled:</p>
<p>“Yes, yes, I’m all right again,” she
whispered.</p>
<p>And she moved towards the ball-room on Brox’s arm. Urania
stared after her in amazement. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb273"
href="#pb273" name="pb273">273</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER XLIX</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">It was twelve o’clock when Cornélie woke
that morning. The sun was piercing the golden slit in the half-parted
curtains with tiny eddying atoms. She felt dog-tired. She remembered
that Mrs. Uxeley, on the morning after one of these parties, left her
free to rest: the old lady herself stayed in bed, although she did not
sleep. And Cornélie lacked the smallest capacity to rise. She
remained lying where she was, heavy with fatigue. Her eyes wandered
through the untidy room; her handsome ball-dress, hanging listlessly,
limply over a chair, at once reminded her of yesterday. For that
matter, everything in her was thinking of yesterday, everything in her
was thinking of her husband, with a tense, hypnotized consciousness.
She felt as if she were recovering from a nightmare, a bout of
drunkenness, a swoon. It was only by drinking glass after glass of
champagne that she had been able to keep going, had been able to dance
with Brox, had been able to lead the figure when their turn came. But
it was not only the champagne. His eyes also had held her up, had
prevented her from fainting, from bursting into sobs, from screaming
and waving her arms like a madwoman. When he had taken his leave, when
everybody had gone, she had collapsed in a heap and been taken to bed.
The moment she was no longer under his eyes, she had felt her misery
and her weakness; and the champagne had as it were suddenly clouded her
brain.</p>
<p>Now she lay thinking of him in the dejected slackness <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb274" href="#pb274" name="pb274">274</a>]</span>of
her overwhelming morning fatigue. And it seemed to her as if her whole
Italian year had been an interlude, a dream. She saw herself at the
Hague again, with her pretty little face and her little flirting ways
and her phrases always to the point. She saw their first meetings and
how she had at once fallen under his influence and been unable to flirt
with him, because he laughed at her little feminine defences. He had
been too strong for her from the first. Then came their engagement. He
laid down the law and she rebelled, angrily, with violent scenes, not
wishing to be controlled, injured in her pride as a girl who had always
been spoiled and made much of. And then he subdued her as though with
the rude strength of his fist—and always with a laugh on his
handsome mouth—until they were married, until she created a
scandal and ran away. He had refused to be divorced at first, but had
consented later, because of the scandal. She had freed herself, she had
fled!...</p>
<p>The feminist movement, Italy, Duco.... Was it a dream? Was the great
happiness, the delightful harmony, a dream and was she awaking after a
year of dreams? Was she divorced or was she not? She had to make an
effort to remember the formalities: yes, they were legally divorced.
But <i>was</i> she divorced, was everything over between them? And
<i>was</i> she really no longer his wife?</p>
<p>Why had he done it, why had he pursued her after seeing her once at
Nice? Oh, he had told her, during that cotillon, that endless cotillon!
He had become proud of her when he saw how beautiful she was and how
smart, how happy she looked driving in Mrs. Uxeley’s or the
princess’ elegant victoria; it was then that he had seen her,
beautiful, smart and happy; and he had grown jealous. She, a beautiful
woman, had been his wife! He felt that <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb275" href="#pb275" name="pb275">275</a>]</span>he had a right to
her, notwithstanding the law. What was the law? Had the law taught her
womanhood or had he? And he had made her feel his right, together with
the irrevocable past. It was all irrevocable and indelible....</p>
<p>She looked about her, at her wits’ end what to do. And she
began to weep, to sob. Then she felt something gaining strength within
her, the instinctive rebellion that leapt up within her like a spring
which had at length recovered its resilience, now that she was resting
and no longer under his eyes. She would not. She would not. She refused
to feel him in her blood. Should she meet him once more, she would
speak to him calmly, very curtly, and order him to leave her, show him
the door, have him put out of the door.... She clenched her fists with
rage. She hated him. She thought of Duco.... And she thought of writing
to him, telling him everything. And she thought of going back to him as
quickly as possible. He was not a dream, he existed, even though he was
living so far away, at Florence. She had saved a little money, they
would find their happiness again in the studio in Rome. She would write
to him; and she wanted to get away as quickly as possible. With Duco
she would be safe. Oh, how she longed for him, to lie so softly and
quietly and blissfully in his arms, against his breast, as in the
embrace of a miraculous happiness! Was it all true, their happiness,
their love and harmony? Yes, it had existed, it was not a dream. There
was his photograph; there, on the wall, were two of his
water-colours—the sea at Sorrento and the skies over
Amalfi—done in those days which had been like poems. She would be
safer with him. When she was with Duco, she would not feel Rudolph, her
husband, in her blood. For she felt Duco in her soul; and her soul
would be <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb276" href="#pb276" name=
"pb276">276</a>]</span>the stronger! She would feel Duco in her soul,
in her heart, in all the most fervent part of her life and gather from
him her uppermost strength, like a sheaf of gleaming sword-blades!
Already now, when she thought of him with such longing, she felt
herself growing stronger. She could have spoken to Brox now. Yesterday
he had taken her by surprise, had squeezed her between himself and that
looking-glass, till she had seen him double and lost her wits and been
defeated. That would never happen again. That was only due to the
surprise. If she spoke to him again now, <i>she</i> would triumph,
thanks to what she had learnt as a woman who stood on her own feet.</p>
<p>And she got up and opened the windows and put on her dressing-gown.
She looked at the blue sea, at the motley traffic on the Promenade. And
she sat down and wrote to Duco. She told him everything: her first
startled meeting, her surprise and defeat at the ball. Her pen flew
over the paper. She did not hear the knock at the door, did not hear
Urania come in carefully, fearing lest she should still be asleep and
anxious to know how she felt. Excitedly she read out part of her letter
and said that she was ashamed of her weakness of yesterday. How she
could have behaved like that she herself was unable to understand.</p>
<p>No, she herself could not understand it. Now that she felt somewhat
rested and was speaking to Urania, who reminded her of Rome, and
holding her long letter to Duco in her hand ... now she herself did not
understand it all and wondered which had been a dream: her Italian year
of happiness or that nightmare of yesterday.... <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb277" href="#pb277" name="pb277">277</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER L</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">She stayed at home for a day, feeling tired and, deep
down within herself, almost unconsciously, afraid, in spite of all, of
meeting him. But Mrs. Uxeley, who would never hear of illness or
fatigue, was so much put out that Cornélie accompanied her next
day to the Promenade des Anglais. Friends came up to talk to them and
gathered round their chairs, with Rudolph Brox among them. But
Cornélie avoided any confidential conversation.</p>
<p>Some days later, however, he called on Mrs. Uxeley’s at-home
day; and, amid the crowd of visitors paying duty-calls after the party,
he was able to speak to her for a moment alone. He came up to her with
that laugh of his, as though his eyes were laughing, as though his
moustache were laughing. And she collected all her thoughts, so that
she might be firm with him:</p>
<p>“Rudolph,” she said, loftily, “it is simply
ridiculous. If you don’t think it indelicate, you might at least
try to think it ridiculous. It tickles your sense of humour, but
imagine what people would say about it in Holland!... The other
evening, at the party, you took me by surprise and somehow—I
really don’t know how it happened—I yielded to your strange
wish to dance with me and to lead the cotillon. I frankly confess, I
was confused. I now see everything clearly and plainly and I tell you
this: I refuse to meet you again. I refuse to speak to you again. I
refuse to turn the solemn earnest of our divorce into a
farce.”</p>
<p>“If you look back,” he said, “you will recollect
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb278" href="#pb278" name=
"pb278">278</a>]</span>that you never got anything out of me with that
lofty tone and those dignified airs, but that, on the contrary, you
just stimulate me to do what you don’t want....”</p>
<p>“If that is so, I shall simply tell Mrs. Uxeley in what
relation I stand to you and ask her to forbid you her house.”</p>
<p>He laughed. She lost her temper:</p>
<p>“Do you intend to behave like a gentleman or like a
cad?”</p>
<p>He turned red and clenched his fists:</p>
<p>“Curse you!” he hissed, in his moustache.</p>
<p>“Perhaps you would like to hit me and knock me about?”
she continued, scornfully.</p>
<p>He mastered himself.</p>
<p>“We are in a room full of people,” she sneered,
defiantly. “What if we were alone? You’ve already clenched
your fists! You would thrash me as you did before. You brute! You
brute!”</p>
<p>“And you are very brave in this room full of people!” he
laughed, with his laugh which incited her to rage, when it did not
subdue her. “No, I shouldn’t thrash you,” he
continued. “I should kiss you.”</p>
<p>“This is the last time you’re going to speak to
me!” she hissed furiously. “Go away! Go away! Or I
don’t know what I shall do, I shall make a scene.”</p>
<p>He sat down calmly:</p>
<p>“As you please,” he said, quietly.</p>
<p>She stood trembling before him, impotent. Some one spoke to her; the
footman handed her some tea. She was now in the midst of a circle of
men; and, mastering herself, she jested, with loud, nervous gaiety,
flirted more coquettishly than ever. There was a little court around
her, with the Duke di Luca as its ring-leader. Close by, Rudolph Brox
sat <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb279" href="#pb279" name=
"pb279">279</a>]</span>drinking his tea, with apparent calmness, as
though waiting. But his strong, masterful blood was boiling madly
within him. He could have murdered her and he was seeing red with
jealousy. That woman was his, despite the law. He was not going to be
afraid of any more scandal. She was beautiful, she was as he wished her
to be and he wanted her, his wife. He knew how he would win her back;
and this time he would not lose her, this time she should be his, for
as long as he wished.</p>
<p>As soon as he was able to speak to her unheard, he came up to her
again. She was just going to Urania, whom she saw sitting with Mrs.
Uxeley, when he said in her ear, sternly and abruptly:</p>
<p>“Cornélie....”</p>
<p>She turned round mechanically, but with her haughty glance. She
would rather have gone on, but could not: something held her back, a
secret strength, a secret superiority, which sounded in his voice and
flowed into her with a weight as of bronze that weakened and paralysed
her energy.</p>
<p>“What is it?” she asked.</p>
<p>“I want to speak to you alone.”</p>
<p>“No.”</p>
<p>“Yes. Listen to me calmly for a moment, if you can. I am calm
too, as you see. You needn’t be afraid of me. I promise not to
ill-treat you or even to swear at you. But I must speak to you, alone.
After our meeting, after the ball last week, we can’t part like
this. You are not even entitled to show me the door, after talking to
me and dancing with me so recently. There’s no reason and no
logic in it. You lost your temper. But let us both keep our tempers
now. I want to speak to you....”</p>
<p>“I can’t: Mrs. Uxeley doesn’t like me to leave the
drawing-room when there are people here. I am dependent on her.”
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb280" href="#pb280" name=
"pb280">280</a>]</span></p>
<p>He laughed:</p>
<p>“You are almost even more dependent on her than you used to be
on me! But you can give me just a second, in the next room.”</p>
<p>“No.”</p>
<p>“Yes, you can.”</p>
<p>“What do you want to speak to me about?”</p>
<p>“I can’t tell you here.”</p>
<p>“I can’t speak to you alone.”</p>
<p>“I’ll tell you what it is: you’re afraid
to.”</p>
<p>“No.”</p>
<p>“Yes, you are: you’re afraid of me. With all your airs
and your dignity, you’re afraid to be alone with me for a
moment.”</p>
<p>“I’m not afraid.”</p>
<p>“You <i>are</i> afraid. You’re shaking in your shoes
with fear. You received me with a fine speech which you rehearsed in
advance. Now that you’ve delivered your speech ... it’s
over and you’re frightened.”</p>
<p>“I am not frightened.”</p>
<p>“Then come with me, my plucky authoress of <i>The Social
Position of the What’s-her-name</i>! I promise, I swear that I
shall be calm and tell you calmly what I have to say to you; and I give
you my word of honour not to hit you.... Which room shall we go to?...
Do you refuse? Listen to me: if you don’t come with me,
it’s not finished yet. If you do, perhaps it will be finished ...
and you will never see me again.”</p>
<p>“What can you have to say to me?”</p>
<p>“Come.”</p>
<p>She yielded because of his voice, not because of his words:</p>
<p>“But only for three minutes.”</p>
<p>“Very well, three minutes.” <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb281" href="#pb281" name="pb281">281</a>]</span></p>
<p>She took him into the passage and into an empty room:</p>
<p>“Well what is it?” she asked, frightened.</p>
<p>“Don’t be frightened,” he said, laughing under his
moustache. “Don’t be frightened. I only wanted to tell you
... <i>that you are my wife</i>. Do you understand that? Don’t
try to deny it. I felt it at the ball the other night, when I had my
arm round you, waltzing with you. Don’t try to deny that you
pressed yourself against me for a moment. <i>You’re my wife.</i>
I felt it then and I feel it now. And you feel it too, though you would
like to deny it. But that won’t help you. What has been
can’t be altered; and what has been ... always remains part of
you. There, you can’t say that I am not speaking prettily and
delicately. Not an oath, not an improper word has escaped my lips. For
I don’t want to make you angry. I only want to make you confess
that what I say is true <i>and that you are still my wife</i>. That law
doesn’t signify. It’s another law that rules us. It’s
a law that rules you especially; a law which, without our ever
suspecting it, brings us together again, even though it does so by a
very strange, roundabout path, along which you, especially, have
strayed. That law rules you especially. I am convinced that you still
love me, or at least that you are still in love with me. I feel it, I
know it as a fact: don’t try to deny it. It’s <i>no
use</i>, Cornélie. And I’ll tell you something besides: I
am in love with you too and more so than ever. I feel it when
you’re flirting with those fellows. I could wring your neck then,
I could break every bone in their bodies.... Don’t be afraid:
I’m not going to; I’m not in a temper. I just wanted to
talk to you calmly and make you see the truth. Do you see it before
you? It is in-con-tro-ver-tible. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb282"
href="#pb282" name="pb282">282</a>]</span>You see, you have nothing to
say in reply. Facts are facts.... Will you show me the door now? Do you
still propose to speak to Mrs. Uxeley? I shouldn’t, if I were
you. Your friend, the princess, knows who I am: leave it at that. Had
the old woman never heard my name, or has she forgotten it? Forgotten
it, I expect. Well, then, don’t trouble to refresh her ancient
memory. Leave things as they are. It’s better to say nothing. No,
the position is not ridiculous and it’s not humorous either. It
has become very serious: the truth is always serious. It is strange, I
admit: I should never have expected it. It’s a revelation to me
as well.... And now I’ve said what I had to say. Less than five
minutes by my watch. They will hardly have noticed your absence in the
drawing-room. And now I’m going; but first give your husband a
kiss, for I am your husband ... and always shall be.”</p>
<p>She stood trembling before him. It was his voice, which fell like
molten bronze into her soul, into her body, and lamed and paralysed
her. It was his voice of persuasion, of persuasive charm, the voice
which she knew of old, the voice that compelled her to do everything
that he wanted. Under the influence of that voice she became a thing, a
chattel, something that belonged to him, once he had branded her for
ever as his mate. She was powerless to cast him out of herself, to
shake him from herself, to erase from herself the stamp of his
possession and the brand which marked her as his property. She was his;
and anything that otherwise was herself had left her. There was no
longer in her brain either memory or thought....</p>
<p>She saw him come up to her and put his arm around her. He took her
to his breast slowly but so firmly that he seemed to be taking
possession of <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb283" href="#pb283" name=
"pb283">283</a>]</span>her entirely. She felt herself melting away in
his arms as in a scorching flame. On her lips she felt his mouth, his
moustache, pressing, pressing, pressing, until she closed her eyes,
half-fainting. He said something more in her ear, with that voice under
which she seemed not to count, as though she were nothing, as though
she existed only through him. When he released her, she staggered on
her feet.</p>
<p>“Come, pull yourself together,” she heard him say,
calmly, authoritatively, omnipotently. “And accept the position.
Things are as they are. There’s no altering them. Thank you for
letting me speak to you. Everything is all right between us now:
I’m sure of it. And now <i lang="fr">au revoir. Au
revoir....</i>”</p>
<p>He kissed her again:</p>
<p>“Give me a kiss too,” he said, with that voice of
his.</p>
<p>She flung her arm round his body and kissed him on the lips.</p>
<p>“<i lang="fr">Au revoir</i>,” he said, once more.</p>
<p>She saw him laugh under his moustache; his eyes laughed at her with
flames of gold; and he went away. She heard his feet going down the
stairs and ringing on the marble of the hall, with the strength of his
firm tread.... She remained standing as though bereft of life. In the
drawing-room, next to the room in which she was, the hum of laughing
voices sounded loudly. She saw Rome before her, saw Duco, in a short
flash of lightning.... It was gone.... And, collapsing into a chair,
she uttered a suppressed cry of despair, put her hands before her face
and sobbed, restraining her despair before all those people, dully, as
from a stifling throat. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb284" href=
"#pb284" name="pb284">284</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER LI</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">She had but one thought: to take to flight. To fly
from his mastery, to fly from the emanation of that dominion which,
mysteriously but irrevocably, wiped away with his caress all that was
in her of will, energy and self. She remembered having felt the same
thing in the old days: rebellion and anger when he became angry and
coarse, but an eclipse of self when he caressed her; an inability to
think when he merely laid his hand upon her head; a swooning away into
a vast nothingness when he took her in his arms and kissed her. She had
felt it from the first time of seeing him, when he stood before her and
looked down upon her with that light irony in the smile of his eyes and
his moustache, as though he took pleasure in her resistance—at
that time prompted by flirting and fun, soon by petulance, later by
anger and fury—as though he took pleasure in her futile feminine
attempts to escape his power. He had at once realized that he ruled
this woman. And she had found in him her master, her sole master. For
no other man pressed down upon her with that empire which was of the
blood, of the flesh. On the contrary, she was usually the superior. She
had about her a cool indifference which was always provoking her to
destructive criticism. She had a need for fun, for cheerful
conversation, for coquetry, for flirtation; and, always a mistress of
quick repartee, she invited the occasion for repartee; but, apart from
this, men meant little to her and she always saw the absurd side of
each of them, thinking this one too short, that one too tall, a third
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb285" href="#pb285" name=
"pb285">285</a>]</span>clumsy, a fourth stupid, finding something in
every one of them to rouse her laughter, her mockery or her criticism.
She would never be a woman to give herself to many. She had met Duco
and given herself to him with her love, wholly, as one great
inseparable golden gift; and after him she would never fall in love
again. But before Duco she had met Rudolph Brox. Perhaps, if she had
met him after Duco, his mastery would not have swayed her. She did not
know. And what was the good of thinking about it. The thing was as it
was. In her blood she was not a woman for many; in her blood she was
the wife, the spouse, the consort. Of the man who had been her husband
she was in her flesh and in her blood the wife; and she was his wife
even without love. For she could not call this love: she gave the name
of love only to that other passion, that proud, tender and intense
completion of life’s harmony, that journey along one golden line,
the marriage of two gleaming lines.... But the phantom hands had risen
all about them in a cloud, the hands had mysteriously and inevitably
divided their golden line; and hers, a winding curve, had leapt back,
like a quivering spring, crossing a darker line of former days, a
sombre line of the past, a dark track full of unconscious action and
fatal bondage. Oh, the strangeness, the most mysterious strangeness of
those lines of life! Why should they curl back, force her backwards to
her original starting-point? Why had it all been necessary?</p>
<p>She had but one thought: to take to flight. She did not see the
inevitability of those lines and the fatality of those paths and she
did not wish to feel the pressure of the phantom hands that rose about
her. To fly, to turn up the dusky path, back to the point of
separation, back to Duco, and with him to <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb286" href="#pb286" name="pb286">286</a>]</span>rebraid and twist the
two lost directions into one pure movement, one line of
happiness!...</p>
<p>To fly, to fly! She told Urania that she was going. She begged
Urania to forgive her, because it was she who had recommended her to
the old woman whom she was now suddenly leaving. And she told Mrs.
Uxeley, without caring for her anger, her temper or her words of abuse.
She admitted that she was ungrateful. But there was a vital necessity
which compelled her <span class="corr" id="xd21e5248" title=
"Source: sudddenly">suddenly</span> to leave Nice. She swore that it
existed. She swore that it would mean unhappiness, even ruin, were she
to stay. She explained it to Urania in a single sentence. But she did
not explain it to the old woman and left her in an impotent fury which
made her writhe with rheumatic aches and pains. She left behind her
everything that she had received from Mrs. Uxeley, all the superfluous
wardrobe of her dependence. She put on an old frock. She went to the
station like a criminal, trembling lest she should meet him. But she
knew that at this hour he was always at Monte Carlo. Nevertheless she
went in a closed cab and she took a second-class ticket for Florence.
She telegraphed to Duco. And she fled.</p>
<p>She had nothing left but him. She could never again count upon Mrs.
Uxeley; and Urania had behaved coolly, not understanding that singular
flight, because she did not understand the simple truth, Rudolph
Brox’ power. She thought that Cornélie was making things
difficult for herself. In the circle in which Urania lived, her sense
of social morality had wavered since her <i>liaison</i> with the
Chevalier de Breuil. Hearing the Italian law of love whispered all
around her, the law that love is as simple as an opening rose, she did
not understand Cornélie’s struggle. She no longer resented
anything that Gilio did; and he in his turn left her free. <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb287" href="#pb287" name="pb287">287</a>]</span>What
was happening to Cornélie? Surely it was all very simple, if she
was still fond of her divorced husband! Why should she run away to Duco
and make herself ridiculous in the eyes of all their acquaintances? And
so she had parted coolly from Cornélie; but still she missed her
friend. She was the Princess di Forte-Braccio; and lately, on her
birthday, Prince Ercole had sent her a great emerald, out of the
carefully kept family-jewels, as though she were becoming worthy of
them gradually, stone by stone! But she missed Cornélie and she
felt lonely, deadly lonely, notwithstanding her emerald and her
lover....</p>
<p>Cornélie fled: she had nothing in the world but Duco. But in
him she would have everything. And, when she saw him at Florence, at
the Santa Maria Novella Station, she flung herself on his breast and
clung to him as to a cross of redemption, a saviour. He led her sobbing
to a cab; and they drove to his room. There she looked round her
nervously, done up with the overstrain of her long journey, thinking
every minute that Rudolph would come after her. She told Duco
everything, opened her heart to him entirely, as though he were her
conscience, as though he were her soul, her god. She nestled up against
him, she told him that he must help her. It was as though she were
praying to him; her anguish went up to him like a prayer. He kissed
her; and she knew that manner of comforting, she knew that tender
caressing. She suddenly fell against him, utterly relaxed; and so she
continued to lie, with closed eyes. It was as though she were sinking
in a lake, in a blue sacred lake, mystic as the Lake of San Stefano in
the sleeping night, powdered with stars. And she heard him say that he
would help her; that there was nothing in her fears; that that man had
no power over her; <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb288" href="#pb288"
name="pb288">288</a>]</span>that he would never have any power over
her, if she became his, Duco’s, wife. She looked at him and did
not understand what he was saying. She looked at him feverishly, as
though he had awakened her suddenly while she lay sleeping for a second
in the blue calmness of the mystic lake. She did not understand, but,
dead-tired, she hid her face against his arm again and fell asleep.</p>
<p>She was dead-tired. She slept for two hours immovably, breathing
deeply, upon his breast. When he shifted his arm, she just moved her
head heavily, like a flower on a weary stalk, but she slept on. He
stroked her forehead, her hair; and she slept on, with her hand in his.
She slept as if she had not slept for days, for weeks. <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb289" href="#pb289" name="pb289">289</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER LII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">“There is nothing to be afraid of,
Cornélie,” he said, convincingly. “That man has no
power over you if you refuse, if you refuse with a firm will. I do not
see what he could do. You are quite free, absolutely released from him.
That you ran away so precipitately was certainly not wise: it will look
to him like a flight. Why did you not tell him calmly that he
can’t claim any rights in you? Why did you not say that you loved
me? If need were, you could have said that we were engaged. How can you
have been so weak and so terrified? It’s not like you! But, now
that you are here, all is well. We are together now. Shall we go back
to Rome to-morrow or shall we remain here a little first? I have always
longed to show you Florence. Look, there, in front of us, is the Arno;
there is the Ponto Vecchio; there is the Uffizi. You’ve been here
before, but you didn’t know Italy then. You’ll enjoy it
more now. Oh, it is so lovely here! Let us stay a week or two first. I
have a little money; you need have no fear. And life is cheaper here
than in Rome. Living in this room, we shall spend hardly anything. I
have light enough through this window to sketch by, now and again. Or
else I go and work in the San Marco or in San Lorenzo or up on San
Miniato. It is delightfully quiet in the cloisters. There are a few
excursionists at times; but I don’t mind that. And you can go
with me, with a book, a book about Florence; I’ll tell you what
to read. You must learn to know Donatello, Brunelleschi, Ghiberti, but,
above all, Donatello. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb290" href=
"#pb290" name="pb290">290</a>]</span>We shall see him in the Bargello.
And Lippo Memmi’s <i>Annunciation</i>, the golden
<i>Annunciation</i>! You shall see how like our angel is to it, our
beautiful angel of happiness, the one you gave me! It is so rich here;
we shall not feel that we are poor. We need so little. Or have you been
spoilt by your luxury at Nice? But I know you so well: you will forget
that at once; and we shall win through together. And presently we shall
go back to Rome. But this time ... married, my darling, and you
belonging to me entirely, legally. It must be so now; you must not
refuse me again. We’ll go to the consul to-morrow and ask what
papers we want from Holland and what will be the quickest way of
getting married. And meanwhile you must look upon yourself as my wife.
Until now we have been very, very happy ... but you were not my wife.
Once you <i>feel</i> yourself to be my wife—even though we wait
another fortnight for those papers to sign—you will feel safe and
peaceful. There is nobody and nothing that has any power over you.
You’re not well, if you really think there is. And then
I’ll bet you, when we are married, my mother will make it up with
us. Everything will come right, my darling, my angel.... But you must
not refuse: we <i>must</i> get married with all possible
speed.”</p>
<p>She was sitting beside him on a sofa and staring out of doors,
where, in the square frame of the tall window, the slender <i lang=
"it">campanile</i> rose like a marble lily between the dome-crowned
harmonies of the Cathedral and the Battisterio, while on one side the
Palazzio Vecchio lay, a massive, battlemented fortress, amid the welter
of the streets and roofs, and lifted its tower, suddenly expanding into
the machicolated summit, with Fiesole and the hills shimmering behind
it in the purple of the evening. The noble city of eternal grace
gleamed a golden <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb291" href="#pb291"
name="pb291">291</a>]</span>bronze in the last reflection of the
setting sun.</p>
<p>“We <i>must</i> get married at once?” she repeated, with
a doubting interrogation.</p>
<p>“Yes, as soon as ever we can, darling.”</p>
<p>“But Duco, dearest Duco, it’s less possible now than
ever. Don’t you see that it can’t be done? It’s
impossible, impossible. It might have been possible before, some months
ago, a year ago ... perhaps, perhaps not even then. Perhaps it was
never possible. It is so difficult to say. But now it can’t be
done, really not....”</p>
<p>“Don’t you love me well enough?”</p>
<p>“How can you ask me such a question? How can you ask me,
darling? But it’s not that. It is ... it is ... it can’t
be, because I am not free.”</p>
<p>“Not free?”</p>
<p>“I am <i>not</i> free. I may feel free later ... or perhaps
not, perhaps never.... My dearest Duco, it is impossible. I wrote to
you, you know: that first meeting at the ball; it was so strange; I
felt that ...”</p>
<p>“That what?”</p>
<p>She took his hand and stroked it; her eyes were vague, her words
were vague:</p>
<p>“You see ... he has been my husband.”</p>
<p>“But you’re divorced from him: not merely separated, but
divorced!”</p>
<p>“Yes, I’m divorced; but it’s not that.”</p>
<p>“What then, dearest?”</p>
<p>She shook her head and hid her face against him:</p>
<p>“I can’t tell you, Duco.”</p>
<p>“Why not?”</p>
<p>“I’m ashamed.”</p>
<p>“Tell me; do you still love him?”</p>
<p>“No, it’s not love. I love you.”</p>
<p>“But what then, my darling? Why are you ashamed?”
<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb292" href="#pb292" name=
"pb292">292</a>]</span></p>
<p>She began to cry on his shoulder:</p>
<p>“I feel....”</p>
<p>“What?”</p>
<p>“That I am not free, although ... although I am divorced. I
feel ... that I am his wife all the same.”</p>
<p>She whispered the words almost inaudibly.</p>
<p>“But then you do love him and more than you love
me.”</p>
<p>“No, no, I swear I don’t!”</p>
<p>“But, darling, you’re not talking sense!”</p>
<p>“Yes, indeed I am.”</p>
<p>“No, you’re not. It’s impossible!”</p>
<p>“It isn’t. It’s quite possible. And he told me so
... and I felt it....”</p>
<p>“But the fellow’s hypnotizing you!”</p>
<p>“No, it’s not hypnotism. It’s not a delusion:
it’s a reality, deep, deep down within myself. Look here, you
know me: you know how I feel. I love you and you only. That alone is
love. I have never loved any one else. I am not a woman who is
susceptible to.... I’m not hysterical. But with him ... No other
man, no man whom I have ever met, rouses that feeling in me ... that
feeling that I am not myself. That I belong to him, that I am his
property, his chattel.”</p>
<p>She threw her arms about him, she hid herself like a child in his
breast:</p>
<p>“It is so strange.... You know me, don’t you? I can be
plucky and I am independent and I am never at a loss for an answer. But
with him I am no longer sure of myself, I no longer have a life of my
own. And I do what he tells me to.”</p>
<p>“But that is hypnotism: you can escape that, if you seriously
wish to. I will help you.”</p>
<p>“It is not hypnotism. It is a truth, deep down inside me. It
exists inside me. I know that it is so, <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb293" href="#pb293" name="pb293">293</a>]</span>that it has to be
so.... Duco, it is impossible. I can’t become your wife. I
<i>mustn’t</i> become your wife ... less now than ever.
Perhaps....”</p>
<p>“Perhaps what?”</p>
<p>“Perhaps I always felt like that, without knowing it, that it
must not be. Both for you and for me ... and for him too.... Perhaps
that was what I felt, without knowing it, when I talked as I used to,
about my antipathy for marriage.”</p>
<p>“But that antipathy arose from your marriage ... with
him!”</p>
<p>“Yes, that’s the strange part of it. I dislike him ...
and yet....”</p>
<p>“Yet you’re in love with him!”</p>
<p>“Yet I belong to him.”</p>
<p>“And you tell me that you love me!”</p>
<p>She took his head in her two hands:</p>
<p>“Try to understand. It tires me so, trying to make you
understand. I love you ... but I am his wife....”</p>
<p>“Are you forgetting what you were to me in Rome?...”</p>
<p>“I was everything to you: love, happiness, intense
happiness.... There was the most intense harmony between us: I shall
never forget it.... But I was not your wife.”</p>
<p>“Not my wife!”</p>
<p>“No, I was your mistress.... I was unfaithful to him.... Oh,
don’t repulse me! Pity me, pity me!”</p>
<p>He had unconsciously made a gesture that frightened her.</p>
<p>“Let me stay like this, leaning against you. May I? I am so
tired and I feel restful, leaning against you like this, my darling. My
darling, my darling ... things will never be as they were. What are we
to do?” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb294" href="#pb294" name=
"pb294">294</a>]</span></p>
<p>“I don’t know,” he said, in despair. “I want
to marry you as soon as may be. You won’t consent.”</p>
<p>“I can’t. I mustn’t.”</p>
<p>“Then I don’t know what to do or say.”</p>
<p>“Don’t be angry. Don’t leave me. Help me, do, do!
I love you, I love you, I love you!”</p>
<p>She drew him into her arms, in a close, sudden embrace, as though in
perplexity and despair. He kissed her passionately in response.</p>
<p>“O God, tell me what to do!” she prayed, as she, lay
hopelessly perplexed in his embrace. <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb295" href="#pb295" name="pb295">295</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER LIII</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">Next day, when Cornélie walked with Duco
through Florence, when they entered the courtyard of the Palazzo
Vecchio, saw the Loggia dei Lanzi and looked in at the Uffizi to see
Memmi’s <i>Annunciation</i>, she felt something like her former
sensations irresistibly unfolding within her. They seemed to have taken
their lines which had burst asunder and with human force to have bent
them together again into one path, along which the white daisies and
white lilies shot up with a tenderness of soft, mystic recognition that
was almost like a dream. And yet it was not quite the same as before.
An oppression as of a grey cloud hung between her and the deep-blue
sky, which hung out stretched like strips of æther, like paths of
lofty, quivering atmosphere, above the narrow streets, above the domes
and towers and turrets. She no longer felt the former apprehension;
there was a remembrance in her, a heavy pondering weighed upon her
brain, an anxiety for what was about to happen. She had a presentiment
as of a coming storm; and when, after their walk, they had had
something to eat and went home, she dragged herself up the stairs to
Duco’s room more wearily than she had ever done in Rome. And she
at once saw a letter lying on the table, a letter addressed to her. But
how addressed! It gave her so violent a start that she began to tremble
in every limb and managed to thrust the letter away even before Duco
had followed her into the room. She took off her hat and told Duco that
she wanted to get something out of her trunk, <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb296" href="#pb296" name=
"pb296">296</a>]</span>which was standing in the passage. He asked if
he could help her; but she said no and left the room and went into the
narrow passage. Here, standing by the little window overlooking the
Arno, she took out the letter. It was the only place where she could
read for a moment undisturbed. And she read that address again, written
in his hand, which she knew so well, with its great thick, heavy
characters. The name which she bore abroad was her maiden name; she
called herself Madame de Retz van Loo. But on the envelope she read,
briefly:</p>
<div class="blockquote">
<p class="first">“<span class="sc">Baronne Brox</span>,<br>
37, Lung’ Arno Torrigiani,<br>
<span class="sc">Florence</span>.”</p>
</div>
<p>A deep crimson flush mantled over her face. She had borne that name
for a year. Why did he call her by it now? Where was the logic in that
title which, by the law, was hers no longer? What did he mean by it,
what did he want?... And, standing by the little window, she read his
short but imperious letter. He wrote that he took her flight very much
amiss, especially after their last conversation. He wrote that, at this
last interview, she had granted him every right over her, that she had
not denied it and that, by kissing him and putting her arms around him,
she had shown that she regarded herself as his wife, just as he
regarded her as his wife. He wrote that he would not now resent her
independent life of a year in Rome, because she was then still free,
but that he was offended at her still looking upon herself as free and
that he would not accept the insult of her flight. He called upon her
to return. He said that he had no legal right to do so, but that he did
it because he nevertheless had a right, a right which she could not
dispute, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb297" href="#pb297" name=
"pb297">297</a>]</span>which indeed she had not disputed, which on the
contrary she had acknowledged by her kiss. He had learnt her address
from the porter of the Villa Uxeley. And he ended by repeating that she
was to return to Nice, to him, at the Hôtel Continental, and
telling her that, if she did not do this, he would come to Florence and
she would be responsible for the consequences of her refusal.</p>
<p>Her knees shook; she was hardly able to stand upright. Should she
show Duco the letter or keep it from him? She had to make up her mind
then and there. He was calling to her from the room, asking what she
was doing so long in the passage. She went in and was too weak to
refrain from throwing herself on his breast. She showed him the letter.
Leaning against him, sobbing violently, she heard him fume and rage,
saw the veins on his temples swell, saw him clench his fists and roll
the letter into a ball and dash it to the floor. He told her not to be
frightened, said that he would protect her. He too regarded her as his
wife. It all depended upon the light in which she henceforth regarded
herself. She did not speak, merely sobbed, broken with fatigue, with
fright, with head-ache. She undressed and went to bed, her teeth
chattering with fever. He drew her curtains to darken the room and told
her to go to sleep. His voice sounded angry and she thought that he was
angry at her lack of resolution. She sobbed and cried herself to sleep.
But in her sleep she felt the terror within herself and again felt the
irresistible pressure. While sleeping she dreamt of what she could
reply and wrote to Brox, but it was not clear what she wrote: it was
all a vague, impotent pleading for mercy.</p>
<p>When she woke, she saw Duco beside her bed. She took his hand; she
was calmer. But she had no hope. She had no faith in the days that were
coming. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb298" href="#pb298" name=
"pb298">298</a>]</span>She looked at him and saw him gloomy, stern and
self-contained, as she had never seen him before. Oh, their happiness
was past! On that fatal day when he had seen her to the train in Rome,
they had taken leave of their happiness. It was gone, it was gone! Gone
the dear walks through ruins and museums, the trips to Frascati,
Naples, Amalfi! Gone the dear, fond life of poverty in the big studio,
among the gleaming colours of the old brocades and chasubles, of the
old bronzes and silver! Gone the gazing together at his water-colour of
<i>The Banners</i>, she with her head on his shoulder, within his arm,
living his art with him, enjoying his work with him! Gone the ecstasy
of the night in the pergola, in the star-spangled night, with the
sacred lake at their feet! Life was not to be repeated. They had tried
in vain to repeat it here, in this room, at Florence, in the Palazzo
Vecchio, tried in vain to repeat it even in the presence of
Memmi’s angel emitting his beam of light! They tried in vain to
repeat their life, their happiness, their love; it was in vain that
they had forced together the lines which had burst asunder. These had
merely twined round each other for a moment, in a despairing curve. It
was gone, it was gone!... Gloomy and stern he sat beside her bed; and
she knew it, he felt that he was powerless because she did not feel
herself to be his wife. His mistress!... Oh, she had felt that
involuntary repulsion when she had uttered the word! Had he not always
wanted to marry her? But she had always felt unconsciously that it
could not be, that it must not be. Under all the exuberance of her
acrid feministic phrases, that had been the unconscious truth. She,
railing against marriage, had always, inwardly, felt herself to be
married ... not by a signature, in accordance with the law, but
according to an age-old law, a primeval right of man <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb299" href="#pb299" name="pb299">299</a>]</span>over
woman, a law and a right of flesh and blood and the very marrow of the
bones. Oh, above that immovable physical truth her soul had blossomed
its blossom of white daisies and lilies; and that blossom also was the
intense truth, the lofty truth of happiness and love! But the daisies
and lilies blossomed and faded: the soul blossoms for but a single
summer. The soul does not blossom for a lifetime. It blossoms perhaps
before life, it blossoms perhaps after it; but in life itself the soul
blossoms for but a single summer. It had blossomed, it was over! And in
her body, which lived, in her being, which survived, she felt the truth
in her very marrow! He was sitting beside her bed, but he had no
rights, now that the lilies had blossomed.... She was broken with pity
for him. She took his hand and kissed it fervently and sobbed over it.
He said nothing. He did not know how to say anything. It would all have
been very simple for him, if she had consented to be his wife. As
things were, he could not help her. As things were, he saw his
happiness foundering while he looked on: there was nothing to be done.
It was slowly falling to pieces, like a crumbling ruin. It was gone! It
was gone!...</p>
<p>She stayed in bed these days; she slept, she dreamt, she awoke
again; and the dread waiting never left her. She had a slight
temperature now and again; and it was better for her to stay in bed. As
a rule, he remained by her side. But one day, when Duco had gone to the
chemist’s for something, there was a knock at the door. She leapt
out of bed, terrified, terrified lest she should see the man of whom
she was always thinking. Half-fainting with fright, she opened the door
ajar. It was only the postman, with a registered letter ... from him!
Even more curtly than last time, he wrote <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb300" href="#pb300" name="pb300">300</a>]</span>that, immediately on
the receipt of his letter, she was to telegraph, stating the day when
she would come. He said that, if on such and such a day—he would
calculate, etc., which—he did not receive her telegram, he would
leave for Florence and shoot her lover like a dog at her feet. He would
not take a moment to reflect. He did not care what happened.... In this
short letter, his anger, his fury, raged like a red storm that lashed
her across the face. She knew him; and she knew that he would do what
he said. She saw, as in a flash, the terrible scene, with Duco
dropping, murdered, weltering in his blood. And she was no longer her
own mistress. The red fury of that letter, dispatched from afar, made
her his chattel, his thing. She had torn the letter open hastily,
before signing the postman’s book. The man was waiting in the
passage. Her brain whirled, the room spun before her eyes. If she
paused to reflect, it would be too late, too late to reflect. And she
asked the postman, nervously:</p>
<p>“Can you send off a telegram for me at once?”</p>
<p>No, he couldn’t: it wasn’t on his road.</p>
<p>But she implored him to do it. She said that she was ill and that
she must telegraph at once. And she found a gold ten-franc piece in her
purse and gave it to him as a tip over and above the money for the
telegram. And she wrote the telegram:</p>
<div class="blockquote">
<p class="first">“Leaving to-morrow express train.”</p>
</div>
<p>It was a vague telegram. She did not know by what express; she had
not been able to look it up. Would it be in the evening or quite early
in the morning? She had no idea. How would she be able to get away? She
had no idea. But she thought that the telegram would calm him. And she
meant to go. She had no choice. Now that <span class="pagenum">[<a id=
"pb301" href="#pb301" name="pb301">301</a>]</span>she had fled in
despair, she saw it: if he wanted to have her back, back as his wife,
she must go. If he had not wanted it, she could have remained, wherever
she might be, despite her feeling that she belonged to him. But now
that he wanted it, she must go back. But oh, how was she to tell Duco?
She was not thinking of herself, she was thinking of Duco. She saw him
lying before her in his blood. She forgot that she had no money left.
Was she to ask him for it? O God, what was she to do? She could not go
next day, notwithstanding her telegram! She could not tell Duco that
she was going.... She had meant to slip quietly to the station, when he
was out.... Or had she better tell him?... Which would be the least
painful?... Or should ... should she tell everything to Duco and ...
and run away ... run away somewhere with him and tell nobody where they
were going.... But supposing <i>he</i> discovered where they had gone!
And he would find them!... And then ... then he would murder ...
Duco!...</p>
<p>She was almost delirious with fear, with terror, with not knowing
what to do, how to act.... She now heard Duco’s steps on the
stairs.... He came in, bringing her the pills.... And, as usual, she
told him everything, too weak, too tired, to keep anything hidden, and
showed him the letter. He blazed out, furiously, with hatred; but she
fell on her knees before him and took his hands. She said that she had
already sent the answer. He suddenly became cool, as though overcome by
the inevitable. He said that he had no money to pay for her journey.
Then, once more, he took her in his arms, kissed her, begged her to be
his wife, said that he would kill her husband, even as her husband had
threatened to kill him. But she did nothing but sob and refuse,
although she continued to cling to <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb302"
href="#pb302" name="pb302">302</a>]</span>him convulsively. Then he
yielded to the fatal omnipotence of life’s silent tyranny. He
felt death in his soul. But he wished to keep calm for her sake. He
said that he forgave her. He held her, all sobbing, in his arms,
because his touch calmed her. And he said that, if she wanted to go
back—she despondently nodded yes—it was better to telegraph
to Brox again, asking for money for the journey and for clear
instructions as to the day and time. He would do this for her. She
looked at him, through her tears, in surprise. He himself drew up the
telegram and went out.</p>
<p>“My darling, my darling!” she thought, as he went, as
she felt the pain in his torn soul. She flung herself on the bed. He
found her in hysterics when he returned. When he had tended her and
tucked her up in bed, he sat down beside her. And he said, in a dead
voice:</p>
<p>“My dearest, be calm now. The day after to-morrow I shall take
you to Genoa. Then we shall take leave of each other, for ever. If it
can’t be otherwise, it must be like that. If you feel that it has
to be, then it must be. Be calm now, be calm now. If you feel like
that, that you must go back to your husband, then perhaps you will not
be unhappy with him. Be calm, dear, be calm.”</p>
<p>“Will you take me?”</p>
<p>“I shall take you as far as <span class="corr" id="xd21e5498"
title="Source: Geona">Genoa</span>. I have borrowed the money from a
friend. But above all try to be calm. Your husband wants you back; he
can’t want you back only to beat you. He must feel something for
you if he wants you so. And, if it has to be ... then perhaps it will
be the best thing ... for you.... Even though I can’t see it in
that light!...”</p>
<p>He covered his face with his hands and, no longer master of himself
burst into sobs. She drew him <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb303"
href="#pb303" name="pb303">303</a>]</span>to her breast. She was now
calmer than he. And, as he sobbed with his head on her beating heart,
she quietly stroked his forehead, while her eyes roamed distantly round
the walls of the room.... <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb304" href=
"#pb304" name="pb304">304</a>]</span></p>
</div>
</div>
<div class="div1 chapter">
<div class="divHead">
<h2 class="main">CHAPTER LIV</h2>
</div>
<div class="divBody">
<p class="first">She was now alone in the train. By tipping the guard
lavishly, they had travelled by themselves through the night and been
left undisturbed in their compartment. Oh, the melancholy journey, the
last silent journey of the end! They had not spoken but had sat close
together, hand in hand, with eyes gazing into the distance before them,
as though staring at the approaching point of separation. The dreary
thought of that separation never left them, rushed onward in unison
with the rattling train. Sometimes she thought of a railway-accident
and that it would be welcome to her if she could die with him. But the
lights of Genoa had gleamed up inexorably. Then the train had stopped.
And he had flung out his arms and they had kissed for the last time.
Pressed to his breast, she had felt all his grief within him. Then he
had released her and rushed away, without looking round. She followed
him with her eyes, but he did not look back and she saw him disappear
in the morning mist, pierced with little lights, that hung about the
station. She had seen him disappear among other people, swallowed up in
the hovering mist. Then the silent and despairing surrender of her life
had become so great that she was not even able to weep. Her head
dropped limply, her arms hung lax. Like an inert thing she let the
train bear her onward with its rending rattle.</p>
<p>A white morning twilight had risen on the left over the brightening
sea; and the dawning daylight tinted the water blue and defined the
horizon. For <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb305" href="#pb305" name=
"pb305">305</a>]</span>hours and hours she travelled on, motionlessly,
gazing out at the sea; and she felt almost painless with her impassive
surrender of life. She would now let things happen as life willed, as
her husband willed, as the train willed. As in a tired dream she
thought of the inevitability of everything and all the unconscious life
within herself, of her first rebellion against her husband’s
tyranny, of the illusion of her independence, the arrogance of her
pride and all the happiness of her gentle ecstasy, all her gladness
because of the harmony which she had achieved.... Now it was past; now
all self-will was vain. The train was carrying her to where Rudolph
called her; and life hemmed her in on every side, not roughly, but with
a soft pressure of phantom hands, which pushed and led and
guided....</p>
<p>And she ceased to think. The tired dream became clouded in the
deeper blue of the day; and she felt that she was approaching Nice. She
returned to the petty realities of life. She felt that she was looking
a little travel-worn: and, feeling that it would be better if Rudolph
did not see her for the first time in so unattractive a light, she
slowly opened her bag, washed her face with her handkerchief dipped in
eau-de-Cologne, combed her hair, powdered her face, brushed herself
down, put on a transparent white veil and took out a pair of new
gloves. She bought a couple of yellow roses at a station and put them
in her waistband. She did all this unconsciously, without thinking
about it, feeling that it was best, that it was sensible to do it, best
that Rudolph should see her like that, with that bloom of a beautiful
woman about her. She felt that henceforth she must be above all
beautiful and that nothing else mattered. And when the train droned
into the station, when she recognized Nice, she was resigned, because
she had ceased to <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb306" href="#pb306"
name="pb306">306</a>]</span>struggle and had yielded to all the
stronger forces. The door was flung open and, in the station, which at
that early hour was comparatively empty, she saw him at once: tall,
robust, easy, in his light summer suit, straw hat and brown shoes. He
gave an impression of health and strength and above all of
broad-shouldered virility; and, notwithstanding his broadness, he was
still quite thoroughbred, thoroughly well-groomed without the least
touch of toppishness; and the ironical smile beneath his moustache and
the steady glance of his fine grey eyes, the eyes of a woman-hunter,
gave him an air of strength, of the certainty of doing as he wished, of
the power to subdue if he thought fit. An ironic pride in his handsome
strength, with a tinge of contempt for the others who were less
handsome and strong, less of the healthy animal and yet the aristocrat,
and above all a mocking, supercilious sarcasm directed against all
women, because he knew women and knew how much they were really worth:
all this was expressed by his glance, his attitude, his movements. It
was thus that she knew him. It had often roused her to rebellion in the
old days, but she now felt resigned and also a little frightened.</p>
<p>He had come to her; he helped her to alight. She saw that he was
angry, that he intended to receive her rudely; then, that his moustache
was curling ironically, as though in mockery because he was the
stronger. She said nothing, however, took his hand calmly and alighted.
He led her outside; and in the carriage they waited a moment for the
trunk. His eyes took her in at a glance. She was wearing an old
blue-serge skirt and a little blue-serge cape; but, notwithstanding her
old clothes and her weary resignation, she looked a handsome and
smartly-dressed woman.</p>
<p>“I am glad to see that you thought it advisable <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb307" href="#pb307" name="pb307">307</a>]</span>at
last to carry out my wishes,” he said, in the end.</p>
<p>“I thought it would be best,” she answered, softly.</p>
<p>Her tone struck him; and he watched her attentively, out of the
corner of his eyes. He did not understand her, but he was pleased that
she had come. She was tired now, from excitement and travelling; but he
thought that she looked most charming, even though she was not so
brilliant as on that night, at Mrs. Uxeley’s ball, when he had
first spoken to his divorced wife.</p>
<p>“Are you tired?” he asked.</p>
<p>“I have been a bit feverish for a day or two; and of course I
had no sleep last night,” she said, as though in apology.</p>
<p>The trunk was brought and they drove away, to the Hôtel
Continental. She did not speak again in the carriage. They were also
silent as they entered the hotel and in the lift. He took her to his
room. It was an ordinary hotel-bedroom; but she thought it strange to
see his brushes lying on the dressing-table, his coats and trousers
hanging on the pegs: familiar things with whose outlines and folds she
was well-acquainted. She recognized his trunk in a corner.</p>
<p>He opened the windows wide. She had sat down on a chair, in an
expectant attitude. She felt a little faint and closed her eyes, which
were blinded by the stream of sunlight.</p>
<p>“You must be hungry,” he said. “What shall I order
for you?”</p>
<p>“I should like some tea and bread-and-butter.”</p>
<p>Her trunk arrived; and he ordered her breakfast. Then he said:</p>
<p>“Take off your hat.”</p>
<p>She stood up. She took off her cape. Her cotton blouse was rumpled;
and this annoyed her. She <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb308" href=
"#pb308" name="pb308">308</a>]</span>removed the pins from her hat
before the glass and quite naturally did her hair with his comb, which
she saw lying there. And she settled the silk bow around her
collar.</p>
<p>He had lit a cigar and was smoking quietly, standing. A waiter came
in with the breakfast. She ate a mouthful without speaking and drank a
cup of tea.</p>
<p>“Have you breakfasted?” she asked.</p>
<p>“Yes”</p>
<p>They were silent again and she went on eating.</p>
<p>“And shall we have a talk now?” he asked, still standing
up, smoking.</p>
<p>“Very well.”</p>
<p>“I won’t speak about your running off as you did,”
he said. “My first intention was to give you a regular flaying,
for it was a damned silly trick....”</p>
<p>She said nothing. She merely looked up at him; and her beautiful
eyes were filled with a new expression, one of gentle resignation. He
fell silent again, evidently restraining himself and seeking his words.
Then he resumed:</p>
<p>“As I say, I won’t speak about that any more. For the
moment you didn’t know what you were doing and you weren’t
accountable for your actions. But there must be an end of that now, for
I wish it. Of course I know that according to the law I have not the
least right over you. But we’ve discussed all that; and I told it
you in writing. And you have been my wife; and, now that I am seeing
you again, I feel very plainly that, in spite of everything, I regard
you as my wife and that you are my wife. And you must have retained the
same impression from our meeting here, at Nice.”</p>
<p>“Yes,” she said, calmly.</p>
<p>“You admit that?” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb309"
href="#pb309" name="pb309">309</a>]</span></p>
<p>“Yes,” she repeated.</p>
<p>“Then that’s all right. It’s the only thing I
wanted of you. So we won’t think any more now of what happened,
of our former unpleasantness, of our divorce and of what you have done
since. From now on we will put all that behind us. I look upon you as
my wife and you shall be my wife again. According to the law we
can’t get married again. But that makes no difference. Our
divorce in law I regard as an intervening formality and we will counter
it as far as we can. If we have children, we shall get them
legitimatized. I will consult a lawyer about all that; and I shall take
all the necessary measures, financial included. In this way our divorce
will be nothing more than a formality, of no meaning to us and of as
little significance as possible to the world and to the law. And then I
shall leave the service. I shouldn’t in any case care to stay in
it for good, so I may as well leave it earlier than I intended. For you
wouldn’t find it pleasant to live in Holland; and it
doesn’t appeal to me either.”</p>
<p>“No,” she murmured.</p>
<p>“Where would you like to live?”</p>
<p>“I don’t know....”</p>
<p>“In Italy?”</p>
<p>“No,” she begged, in a tone of entreaty.</p>
<p>“Care to stay here?”</p>
<p>“I’d rather not ... to begin with.”</p>
<p>“I was thinking of Paris. Would you like to live in
Paris?”</p>
<p>“Very well.”</p>
<p>“That’s all right then. So we will go to Paris as soon
as possible and look out for a flat and settle in. It’ll soon be
spring now; and that is a good time to start life in Paris.”</p>
<p>“Very well.” <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb310" href=
"#pb310" name="pb310">310</a>]</span></p>
<p>He flung himself into an easy-chair; it creaked under him. Then he
asked:</p>
<p>“Tell me, what do you really think, inside
yourself?”</p>
<p>“How do you mean?”</p>
<p>“I want to know what you thought of your husband. Did you
think him absurd?”</p>
<p>“No.”</p>
<p>“Come over here and sit on my knee.”</p>
<p>She stood up and went to him. She did as he wished, sat down on his
knee; and he drew her to him. He laid his hand on her head, with that
gesture which prevented her thinking. She closed her eyes and laid her
head against his cheek.</p>
<p>“You haven’t forgotten me altogether?”</p>
<p>She shook her head.</p>
<p>“We ought never to have got divorced, ought we?”</p>
<p>She shook her head again.</p>
<p>“But we used to be very bad-tempered then, both of us. You
must never be bad-tempered in future. It makes you look spiteful and
ugly. As you are now, you’re much nicer and prettier.”</p>
<p>She smiled faintly.</p>
<p>“I am glad to have you back with me,” he whispered, with
a long kiss on her lips.</p>
<p>She closed her eyes under his kiss, while his moustache curled
against her skin and his mouth pressed hers.</p>
<p>“Are you still tired?” he asked. “Would you like
to rest a little?”</p>
<p>“Yes,” she said. “I would like to get my things
off.”</p>
<p>“You’d better go to bed for a bit,” he said.
“Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you: your friend, the princess,
is coming here this evening!”</p>
<p>“Isn’t Urania angry?” <span class=
"pagenum">[<a id="pb311" href="#pb311" name="pb311">311</a>]</span></p>
<p>“No, I have told her everything and she knows about it
all.”</p>
<p>She was pleased to know that Urania was not angry and that she still
had a friend left.</p>
<p>“And I have seen Mrs. Uxeley also.”</p>
<p>“She must be angry with me, isn’t she?”</p>
<p>He laughed:</p>
<p>“That old hag! No, not angry. She’s in the dumps because
she has no one with her. She set great store by you. She likes to have
pretty people about her, she said. She can’t stand an ugly
companion, with no <i>chic</i>.... There, get undressed and go to bed.
I’ll leave you and go and sit downstairs somewhere.”</p>
<p>They stood up. His eyes had a golden glimmer in them; his moustache
was lifted by his ironic smile. And he caught her fiercely in his
arms:</p>
<p>“Cornélie,” he said, hoarsely, “I think
it’s wonderful to have you back again. Do you belong to me, tell
me, do you belong to me?”</p>
<p>He pressed her to him till he almost stifled her with the pressure
of his arms:</p>
<p>“Tell me, do you belong to me?”</p>
<p>“Yes.”</p>
<p>“What used you to say to me in the old days, when you were in
love with me?”</p>
<p>She hesitated.</p>
<p>“What used you to say?” he insisted, holding her still
more tightly.</p>
<p>Pushing her hands against his shoulders, she fought to catch her
breath:</p>
<p>“My Rud!” she murmured. “My beautiful, glorious
Rud!”</p>
<p>Automatically she now wound her arms around his head. He released
her as with an effort of will: <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb312"
href="#pb312" name="pb312">312</a>]</span></p>
<p>“Take off your things,” he said, “and try to get
some sleep. I’ll come back later.”</p>
<p>He went away. She undressed and brushed her hair with his brushes,
washed her face and dripped into the basin some of the toilet-water
which he used. She drew the curtains, behind which the noonday sun
shone; and a soft crimson twilight filled the room. And she crept into
the great bed and lay waiting for him, trembling. There was no thought
in her. There was in her no grief and no recollection. She was filled
only with a great expectancy, a waiting for the inevitability of life.
She felt herself to be solely and wholly a bride, but not an innocent
bride; and, deep in her blood, in the very marrow of her bones, she
felt herself to be the wife, the very blood and marrow, of him whom she
awaited. Before her, as she lay half-dreaming, she saw little figures
of children. For, if she was to be his wife in truth and sincerity, she
wanted to be not only his lover but also the woman who gave him his
children. She knew that, despite his roughness, he loved the softness
of children; and she herself would long for them, in her second married
life, as a sweet comfort for the days when she would be no longer
beautiful and no longer young. Before her, half-dreaming, she saw the
figures of children.... And she lay waiting for him, she listened for
his step, she longed for his coming, her flesh quivered towards him....
And, when he entered and came to her, her arms closed round him in
profound and conscious certainty and she felt, beyond a doubt, on his
breast, in his arms, the knowledge of his virile, over-mastering
dominion, while before her eyes, in a dizzy, melancholy obscurity, the
dream of her life—Rome, Duco, the studio—sank away....</p>
<p class="trailer xd21e5687">THE END</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>
<div class="back">
<div class="transcribernote">
<h2 class="main">Colophon</h2>
<h3 class="main">Availability</h3>
<p class="first">This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no
cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give
it away or re-use it under the terms of the <a class="exlink xd21e48"
title="External link" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license" rel=
"license">Project Gutenberg License</a> included with this eBook or
online at <a class="exlink xd21e48" title="External link" href=
"http://www.gutenberg.org/" rel="home">www.gutenberg.org</a>.</p>
<p>This eBook is produced by the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
at <a class="exlink xd21e48" title="External link" href=
"http://www.pgdp.net/">www.pgdp.net</a>.</p>
<h3 class="main">Encoding</h3>
<p class="first"></p>
<h3 class="main">Revision History</h3>
<ul>
<li>2013-06-15 Started.</li>
</ul>
<h3 class="main">External References</h3>
<p>This Project Gutenberg eBook contains external references. These
links may not work for you.</p>
<h3 class="main">Corrections</h3>
<p>The following corrections have been applied to the text:</p>
<table class="correctiontable" summary=
"Overview of corrections applied to the text.">
<tr>
<th>Page</th>
<th>Source</th>
<th>Correction</th>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e569">16</a></td>
<td class="width40 bottom">a</td>
<td class="width40 bottom">an</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e624">19</a></td>
<td class="width40 bottom">give</td>
<td class="width40 bottom">gives</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e1470">61</a></td>
<td class="width40 bottom">ttering</td>
<td class="width40 bottom">fluttering</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e1969">102</a></td>
<td class="width40 bottom">grocchi</td>
<td class="width40 bottom">gnocchi</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2258">114</a></td>
<td class="width40 bottom">[<i>Not in source</i>]</td>
<td class="width40 bottom">“</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2870">146</a></td>
<td class="width40 bottom">a</td>
<td class="width40 bottom">at</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e5248">286</a></td>
<td class="width40 bottom">sudddenly</td>
<td class="width40 bottom">suddenly</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e5498">302</a></td>
<td class="width40 bottom">Geona</td>
<td class="width40 bottom">Genoa</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>
</div>
<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 43005 ***</div>
</body>
</html>
|
